the_o gospel_n at_o macedonia_n there_o lydia_n be_v convert_v but_o how_o not_o by_o their_o skill_n or_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n influence_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v without_o conversion_n conversion_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n influence_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o presence_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o great_a end_n of_o ordinance_n attain_v without_o it_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o all_o gospel_n administration_n how_o awful_o solemn_a than_o be_v every_o part_n of_o gospel_n worship_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o in_o gospel_n ordinance_n happy_a be_v it_o if_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o our_o people_n do_v receive_v the_o word_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o then_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o we_o have_v loose_a and_o low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o speaker_n not_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n inform_v our_o conscience_n search_v our_o lust_n mortify_v and_o our_o life_n regulate_v but_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v realize_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o serious_o consider_v that_o word_n of_o he_o rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n how_o will_v it_o compose_v vain_a and_o wander_a heart_n unto_o holy_a seriousness_n oh_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n do_v act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o accomplish_v that_o whereunto_o god_n send_v it_o isa._n 55._o 11._o and_o eventual_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o but_o consider_v as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o its_o hearer_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o then_o how_o will_v man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o mighty_a effect_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n how_o will_v it_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v but_o alas_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9_o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o few_o realize_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n second_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n how_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o promise_n matth._n 28._o ult_n suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o promise_n without_o a_o subject_a as_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n with_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n let_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n do_v their_o worst_a i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o promise_n secure_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o still_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o secure_v it_o against_o all_o hazard_n first_o the_o invaluable_a treasure_n god_n have_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o elect_n such_o a_o precious_a cargo_n secure_v the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o what_o ever_o storm_n or_o tempest_n may_v befall_v it_o second_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n be_v its_o abundant_a security_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v pawn_v for_o his_o people_n security_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n faithfulness_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o three_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v in_o that_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o be_v find_v all_o munition_n and_o fortification_n whatsoever_o here_o we_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o providence_n his_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a to_o support_v and_o secure_v it_o god_n account_v his_o presence_n our_o safety_n isa._n 41._o 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n account_v it_o so_o too_o exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o our_o own_o account_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n of_o hell_n or_o earth_n three_o inference_n from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v draw_v encouragement_n amid_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n they_o daily_o encounter_v in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o they_o work_v in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v the_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o successful_a any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n work_n the_o fierce_a opposition_n they_o must_v expect_v beside_o all_o the_o discouragement_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o they_o must_v encounter_v first_o the_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o work_v upon_o satan_n be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n and_o will_v raise_v all_o manner_n of_o outcry_n and_o opposition_n against_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o come_v to_o proclaim_v a_o new_a prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o withdraw_v his_o miserable_a subject_n from_o their_o curse_a allegiance_n to_o he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v luther_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o preacher_n but_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o supportable_a do_v our_o work_n but_o prosper_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v the_o kill_a consideration_n of_o all_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o great_a a_o service_n it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n james_n 5._o 20._o we_o also_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o excite_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o feel_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o our_o own_o bowel_n which_o make_v we_o long_o after_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 1._o 8._o we_o preach_v we_o pray_v yea_o we_o travail_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o find_v their_o heart_n as_o iron_n and_o brass_n jer._n 6._o 28._o we_o mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o can_v prevail_v and_o oft_o time_n our_o hand_n hang_v down_o with_o discouragement_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20._o 9_o but_o here_o be_v our_o relief_n under_o all_o discouragement_n from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o work_n be_v christ_n the_o power_n be_v he_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n at_o one_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o a_o soul_n convert_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v a_o time_n of_o eminent_a conversion_n be_v promise_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o when_o the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v whither_o they_o come_v and_o when_o the_o fisher_n i._n e._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fish_v with_o angle_n as_o now_o they_o do_v take_v now_o one_o than_o another_o single_a convert_n but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n but_o enclose_v multitude_n at_o
he_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 16._o 24._o matth._n 11._o 29._o a_o exception_n against_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o thy_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o soul_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n matth._n 10._o 38._o if_o thou_o judge_v not_o christ_n worth_a all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n he_o judge_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n call_v his_o yoke_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n yoke_n can_v never_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood._n v._o mark._n every_o heart_n that_o open_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o to_o christ_n open_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n all_o self-righteousness_n be_v give_v up_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n yea_o here_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n indeed_o where_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v all_o self-righteousness_n vanish_v before_o it_o by_o he_o that_o work_v not_o understand_v not_o a_o idle_a lazy_a believer_n that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n no_o no_o a_o idle_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o cover_v himself-with_a a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o spin_v and_o weave_v a_o home-made_a cloth_n no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o that_o thou_o must_v receive_v christ_n into_o a_o empty_a naked_a unworthy_a soul_n or_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o bless_a paul_n hearty_o reject_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n cast_v down_o that_o house-idol_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o cast_n that_o idol_n out_o of_o door_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n there_o be_v diverse_a way_n wherein_o sinner_n maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o more_o refine_a self-righteousness_n the_o one_o more_o palpable_a and_o easy_o liable_a to_o conviction_n the_o other_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o cure_v ask_v some_o man_n upon_o what_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o they_o substitute_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o self-righteousness_n dress_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o humility_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o pity_v many_o poor_a soul_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ._n o_o say_v one_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o reformation_n and_o power_n over_o corruption_n than_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o price_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o purchase_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o courage_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o lie_v horrible_a pride_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o great_a humility_n poor_a sinner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d naked_a and_o empty-handed_n according_a to_o isa._n 55._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 5._o or_o expect_v a_o repulse_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n vi_o mark._n last_o whatever_o soul_n open_v save_o to_o christ_n it_o open_v final_o and_o everlasting_o to_o he_o the_o heart_n once_o open_v to_o christ_n must_v stand_v open_a for_o ever_o to_o he_o never_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n any_o more_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o sudden_a fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o he_o again_o when_o that_o fright_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o sojourn_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n so_o i_o receive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o union_n o_o let_v i_o never_o know_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n angel_n principality_n or_o power_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o soul_n say_v christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o say_v christ_n oh_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n hold_v i_o fast_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o my_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n may_v and_o must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o never_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v the_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o hos._n 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v christ_n with_o a_o politic_a reserve_n that_o will_v venture_v with_o christ_n at_o sea_n no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o shore_n and_o the_o upright_a heart_n that_o imbark_v itself_o with_o christ_n without_o reserve_v come_v what_o will_v that_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ittai_n to_o david_n when_o persuade_v to_o go_v back_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o say_v he_o where_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n there_o also_o will_v i_o be_v flesh_n may_v persuade_v to_o a_o retreat_n nay_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v retreat_v but_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o must_v i_o be_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o first_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o surprise_v to_o i_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v debate_v they_o long_o ago_o he_o deal_v fair_o with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o now_o brethren_n view_v over_o these_o six_o trial_n have_v your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n christ_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n have_v your_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o wound_v with_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n go_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o no_o exception_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o yoke_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o give_v up_o all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n whether_o gross_a or_o refine_a for_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o ever_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o he_o four_o use._n the_o last_o use_n that_o close_v this_o point_n will_v be_v consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o knock_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n indeed_o open_v any_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o sincere_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n then_o there_o be_v ten_o sweet_a consolation_n like_v so_o many_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o every_o such_o soul._n and_o i._o consolation_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o open_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o clear_a solid_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a love_n to_o and_o set_v apart_o that_o man_n for_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n be_v thereupon_o immediate_o assure_v
optimus_fw-la theologus_fw-la evasurus_fw-la est_fw-la nudati_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la propugnare_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la indoles_fw-la nec_fw-la elocutionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la gestus_fw-la decor_fw-la aut_fw-la conversationis_fw-la urbanitas_fw-la pro_fw-la egestate_fw-la donorum_fw-la compensare_fw-la queat_fw-la vicunque_fw-la fratres_n prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la germinante_fw-la indy_n arbore_fw-la scientiae_fw-la sac._n sola_fw-la sterilescat_fw-la arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la eximius_fw-la theologus_fw-la satis_fw-la apposite_a lâ—quitur_fw-la ne_fw-la sint_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la ultima_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la vicissim_fw-la ultima_fw-la tam_fw-la pestifera_fw-la inversio_fw-la toto_fw-la conversionis_fw-la operi_fw-la exitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la caput_fw-la regulatum_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la desiderandum_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la sanctum_fw-la absolute_a necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o vigeant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la emineat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altius_fw-la radices_fw-la figant_fw-la cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 1_o cor._n ix_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la peritum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o periturum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la erudiri_fw-la de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la edoceri_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jesus_n noctes_fw-la atques_fw-la dies_fw-la mentibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la insideat_fw-la grav_fw-mi be_v ista_fw-la cautela_fw-la literatissimi_fw-la reynoldi_n nostri_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimium_fw-la adblandiamur_fw-la homâ—_n si_fw-la forsan_fw-la exquisitissimis_fw-la naturae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la sermonis_fw-la elegantia_fw-la varia_fw-la lectione_n longo_fw-la rerum_fw-la usu_fw-la artium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la peritia_fw-la judicii_fw-la gravitate_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la pene_fw-la angelica_fw-la perspicacia_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la accedat_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la mysterii_fw-la cognitionemque_fw-la adaptemur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la splendidissima_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merito_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la famam_fw-la gratiamque_fw-la conciliant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magnum_fw-la inde_fw-la reipub_fw-la literariae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la accedat_fw-la nullum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la seize_v aut_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la favorem_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la momentum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la det_fw-la deus_fw-la dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la &_o sanctificantia_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la &_o inimicorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la expugnatores_fw-la vosmet_fw-la comprobetis_fw-la sed_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la epistolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la levidensem_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la minerva_fw-la contextam_fw-la benevole_fw-la tamen_fw-la excipite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitae_fw-la observantiae_fw-la a_fw-la conservo_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o evangelio_n christi_fw-la johanne_n flavello_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v which_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v errata_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n page_n 3._o l._n 4._o read_v omnimode_fw-fr p._n 5._o l._n 9_o after_o ita_fw-la add_v neque_fw-la ib._n r._n regimen_fw-la p._n 7._o l._n 6._o for_o &_o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o for_o iniquitatem_fw-la r._n iniquitatum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n emit_v herewith_o be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n his_o other_o book_n have_v make_v his_o name_n precious_a and_o famous_a in_o both_o england_n nor_o can_v my_o testimony_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o every_o way_n great_a than_o myself_o nevertheless_o a_o singular_a providence_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o great_a city_n i_o can_v not_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o few_o prefatory_a line_n to_o manifest_v the_o respect_n i_o owe_v to_o this_o renown_a and_o learned_a man._n it_o be_v a_o wife_n reproof_n which_o a_o grave_a divine_a administer_v to_o a_o young_a preacher_n who_o entertain_v his_o auditory_a with_o a_o elaborate_a discourse_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o part_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o morality_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o many_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n have_v hardly_o any_o other_o discourse_n in_o their_o pulpit_n than_o what_o we_o may_v find_v in_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n or_o some_o such_o heathen_a moralist_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o and_o great_a be_v their_o company_n in_o this_o land_n of_o light_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o who_o have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o have_v be_v please_v in_o wonderful_a way_n to_o set_v open_a and_o keep_v open_a a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o preach_v christ_n may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god._n when_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n servant_n who_o for_o some_o year_n have_v lie_v dead_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n god_n have_v make_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o have_v enlarge_v on_o a_o gospel_n subject_n very_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o at_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o unquestionable_a hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n when_o these_o sermon_n be_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n thereby_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o second_o preach_v of_o they_o to_o far_o great_a multitude_n by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o press_n may_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v abundant_o successful_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o all_o of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o fruitful_a labour_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n shall_v follow_v he_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v such_o a_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o therein_o and_o that_o many_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a such_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o be_v make_v eminent_o successful_a in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o one_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n increase_v mather_n london_n 18._o 1689._o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n flavell_n fountain_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o display_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o mediâ—torial_n glory_n 4_o o_z the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v hoâ—â—_n the_o eternal_a redemption_n 4_o o_z discourse_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 4_o o_o husbandry_n spiritualise_v or_o the_o heavenly_a use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4_o o_z two_o treatise_n of_o fear_n and_o evil_a day_n 8_o o_z divine_a conduct_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n 8_o o_z the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a open_v and_o press_v from_o proverb_n 4._o 23._o 12_o o_o the_o touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o seaman_n compass_n 8_o o_z the_o seaman_n companion_n contain_v six_o sermon_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o seaman_n 12_o o_o token_n for_o mourner_n or_o boundary_n for_o sorrow_n on_o death_n of_o friend_n 12_o o_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n 12_o o_o sacramental_a meditation_n 12_o o_o balm_n of_o the_o covenant_n
gracious_a heart_n that_o god_n shall_v smite_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o spare_v you_o last_o consid._n this_o be_v affect_v yea_o very_a transport_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v you_o time_n beyond_o other_o but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a there_o be_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o mercy_n have_v god_n lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o while_n but_o give_v you_o no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o afford_v you_o the_o mean_n but_o deny_v you_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n from_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v and_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o forbearance_n iii_o exhortation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n exhort_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o exercise_v a_o christ-like_a patience_n towards_o other_o as_o you_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a patience_n yourselves_o see_v that_o you_o exercise_v the_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christian_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_v you_o who_o shall_v show_v patience_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v find_v it_o doubt_v be_v severe_a short_a and_o quick_a with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v yourselves_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god._n we_o be_v poor_a short-spirited_n creature_n quick_a to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o oh_o have_v god_n be_v so_o to_o we_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v christ_n have_v make_v this_o duty_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o that_o excellent_a parable_n matth._n 18._o from_o the_o 25_o verse_n onward_o where_o the_o king_n take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n reckon_v with_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o among_o they_o find_v one_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v command_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beg_a patience_n his_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o not_o only_o forbear_v but_o forgive_v the_o debt_n one_o will_v think_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o but_o see_v the_o deep_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o servant_n find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n alas_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v but_o trifâ—les_n compare_v with_o our_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n where_o other_o have_v wrong_v you_o once_o you_o have_v wrong_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n methinks_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o shall_v melt_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o ingenuous_a easiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o especial_o consider_v that_o a_o unforgive_a spirit_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o a_o unforgve_v person_n iv._o exhortation_n burden_z not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o admission_n of_o he_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o you_o try_v his_o patience_n long_o enough_o before_o give_v he_o no_o new_a exercise_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v own_o people_n do_v great_o provoke_v he_o after_o their_o reconciliation_n 1._o by_o slugishness_n to_o duty_n 2._o by_o sin_v against_o light._n 1._o by_o slugishness_n and_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n exciting_a they_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o spouse_n with_o less_o solicitation_n and_o importunate_a argument_n than_o he_o here_o use_v what_o wife_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o her_o own_o dear_a husband_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o lazy_a excuse_n she_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o oh_o the_o slugishness_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o regenerate_v person_n those_o that_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n by_o regeneration_n even_o they_o do_v often_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o suitor_n as_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o moving_z and_o call_v to_o such_o heavenly_a pleasant_a exercise_n as_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n even_o in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a christian_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o a_o grief_n this_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o loss_n to_o we_o 2_o many_o grieve_v christ_n spirit_n and_o sore_o try_v his_o patience_n even_o after_o reconciliation_n by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o love_n that_o caution_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o return_n we_o will_v make_v he_o for_o all_o his_o admirable_a kindness_n and_o unparalleled_a love_n towards_o we_o certain_o christ_n can_v put_v up_o a_o thousand_o injury_n from_o his_o enemy_n easy_o than_o such_o affront_n from_o his_o own_o people_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v he_o better_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o engage_v to_o more_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o make_v up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v all_o those_o vow_n and_o covenant_n forget_v if_o you_o have_v forget_v they_o god_n have_v not_o v._o exhortation_n improve_v the_o time_n that_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n with_o double_a diligence_n because_o you_o make_v christ_n wait_v so_o long_o and_o cast_v a_o way_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n before_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o re-receive_a he_o the_o morning_n of_o your_o life_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o fresh_a and_o free_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o time_n lose_v with_o many_o of_o we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o vanity_n shut_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o never_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o christ_n give_v you_o life_n and_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o day_n with_o many_o of_o you_o how_o shall_v this_o provoke_v to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n in_o those_o few_o remain_v of_o time_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v augustine_n lamentation_n o_o lord_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o late_o this_o consideration_n excite_v paul_n to_o extraordinary_a diligence_n for_o christ._n it_o make_v he_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o seraphim_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o holy_a zeal_n for_o christ._n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o write_v and_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o paper_n have_v need_n write_v close_o friend_n you_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o god_n upon_o earth_n which_o you_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o have_v carnal_a relation_n have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o they_o here_o which_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v now_o counsel_n exhort_v and_o pray_v in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a these_o opportunity_n of_o service_n be_v cut_v off_o vi_o exhortation_n let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n which_o make_v christ_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o before_o we_o open_v to_o he_o o_o what_o wretched_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o groan_n of_o christ_n heart_n than_o with_o the_o groan_n of_o a_o beast_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o if_o that_o beast_n be_v our_o own_o oh_o the_o vileness_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o
his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o now_o you_o know_v where_o to_o go_v and_o unload_v any_o trouble_n that_o press_v your_o heart_n whatever_o prejudices_fw-la and_o scandal_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n cast_v upon_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v affirm_v of_o it_o that_o that_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o true_a pleasure_n and_o empty_a of_o real_a comfort_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v no_o allowance_n for_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o convert_v grace_n you_o that_o have_v it_o and_o list_v up_o a_o cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o you_o that_o want_v it_o v._o inference_n last_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o imperfect_a and_o often_o interrupt_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o o_o then_o what_o be_v heaven_n what_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o perfect_a state_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v glorious_a and_o ravish_a report_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o bless_a future_a state_n thing_n which_o the_o angle_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o act_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o christ_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n fall_v so_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o state_n that_o heaven_n will_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a surprise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v now_o the_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o though_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o reel_v and_o stagger_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n yet_o i_o say_v these_o high_a tide_n of_o present_a joy_n be_v but_o shallows_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o as_o they_o run_v not_o so_o deep_a so_o be_v they_o not_o constant_a and_o continue_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v above_o 2_o thes._n 4._o ult_n ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o information_n i._o use_v for_o exhortation_n the_o last_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o believer_n 2._o to_o unbeliever_n first_o be_v the_o privilege_a state_n into_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v admit_v by_o conversion_n then_o strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a attainment_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o just_a somuch_o grace_n as_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o hell_n but_o labour_n after_o such_o a_o height_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o you_o as_o to_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o your_o high_a call_n it_o be_v great_o to_o your_o loss_n that_o you_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o with_o he_o think_v not_o the_o able_a minister_n or_o choice_a book_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v your_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n whilst_o you_o let_v down_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o a_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n o_o that_o you_o may_v be_v persuade_v now_o to_o hearken_v obedient_o to_o three_o or_o four_o necessary_a word_n of_o counsel_n i._o counsel_n make_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o very_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o your_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n to_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n set_a it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o your_o compass_n let_v it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n your_o soul_n design_n let_v the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v you_o to_o every_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n david_n aim_v at_o and_o man_n success_n in_o duty_n be_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a aim_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o both_o sincerity_n and_o comfort_n lie_v much_o in_o man_n end_n ii_o counsel_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n to_o god_n beg_v and_o plead_v hard_a with_o he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o further_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n hear_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n psal_n 27._o 7_o 8_o 9_o how_o full_a and_o thick_a of_o plea_n and_o argument_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n lord_n i_o be_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o command_n thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n thou_o bid_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o put_v away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n i_o have_v have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n thou_o do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v i_o off_o and_o turn_v i_o away_o empty_a iii_o counsel_n desire_v not_o comfort_v for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n for_o service_n and_o obedience_n sake_n that_o by_o it_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n with_o more_o cheerfulness_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o comfort_n thou_o shall_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v return_v again_o in_o cheerful_a service_n to_o thou_o i_o desire_v they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o obedience_n not_o food_n for_o my_o pride_n iv._o counsel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v owner_n of_o much_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v that_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o circumspect_a in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o looseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o impoverish_v our_o spiritual_a comfort_n a_o little_a pride_n a_o little_a carelessness_n dash_v and_o frustrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v very_o near_o we_o almost_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o hosea_n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v so_o here_o just_o when_o 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v come_v to_o the_o door_n some_o sin_n step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o your_o iniquity_n say_v god_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o you_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o isa._n 59_o 2._o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_a and_o tender_a he_o have_v quick_a resentment_n of_o your_o unkindness_n and_o offence_n as_o ever_o therefore_o you_o expect_v comfort_n from_o he_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o not_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o point_n speak_v necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o all_o that_o live_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o womb_n psal._n 58._o 3._o to_o you_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sound_v a_o summons_n once_o more_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n oh_o that_o at_o last_o you_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o merciful_a term_n propound_v by_o he_o will_v you_o shut_v out_o a_o saviour_n bring_v salvation_n pardon_v and_o peace_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v thy_o rightful_a owner_n and_o demand_v possession_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n thy_o former_a refusal_n shall_v never_o be_v object_v if_o thou_o still_o reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n mercy_n may_v never_o more_o be_v tender_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o call_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o take_v heed_n what_o
effigy_n of_o john_n flavell_n aetatis_fw-la suoe_n 59_o ano_fw-la dom_fw-la 1689._o england_n duty_n under_o the_o present_a gospel_n liberty_n from_o revel_v iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o wherein_o be_v open_v the_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o vnconvert_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n with_o the_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o mean_v thereof_o the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n pardon_v and_o peace_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o open_v to_o he_o at_o the_o present_a knock_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v these_o loud_a and_o it_o may_v be_v last_v knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n discover_v by_o john_n flavell_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dartmouth_n in_o devon._n rom._n ii_o 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n london_n print_v for_o matthew_n wotton_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner-temple_n gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1689._o license_v septemb_n 29_o the_o 1688._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n candid_a reader_n the_o follow_a discourse_n come_v to_o thy_o hand_n in_o that_o native_a plainness_n wherein_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o be_v conscientious_o unwilling_a to_o alter_v it_o because_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o prosper_v it_o in_o that_o dress_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o composure_n on_o which_o i_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n let_v it_o not_o be_v censure_v as_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n that_o i_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v i_o to_o and_o blessing_n my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o this_o subject_a who_o and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o again_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o that_o with_o success_n and_o encouragement_n when_o so_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n with_o their_o much_o rich_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n have_v in_o my_o time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o be_v now_o silent_a in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v what_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a i_o be_o capable_a of_o do_v some_o service_n for_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o preach_v these_o sermon_n i_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n amos_n 9_o 13._o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n sow_v and_o reap_v time_n tread_v so_o close_o upon_o one_o another_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o busy_a and_o blessed_a time_n i_o ever_o see_v since_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n england_n have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o special_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n of_o opportunity_n open_v to_o it_o o_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o effectual_a door_n it_o be_v transport_v and_o astonish_v that_o after_o all_o the_o high_a and_o horrid_a provocation_n the_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o light_n and_o reformation_n this_o sweet_a voice_n be_v still_o hear_v in_o england_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n the_o mercy_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o day_n be_v a_o new_a trial_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o potent_a advocate_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v fix_v there_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o worship_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n for_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 4_o 5._o these_o privilege_n she_o enjoy_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o have_v ramain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v she_o know_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o they_o neglect_v their_o season_n reject_v their_o mercy_n and_o miserable_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v a_o inseparable_a connection_n betwixt_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rejecter_n matth._n 22._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o draw_v those_o compassionate_a tear_n from_o the_o redeemer_n eye_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n henceforth_o depose_v their_o animosity_n sad_o reflect_v on_o their_o past_a folly_n encourage_v and_o assist_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n by_o law_n who_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o opportunity_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o envy_v the_o liberty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o success_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o if_o the_o workman_n contend_v and_o scuffle_v in_o a_o catch_a harvest_n who_o but_o the_o owner_n suffer_v damage_n by_o it_o if_o after_o so_o miraculous_a recent_a and_o common_a a_o salvation_n as_o this_o we_o still_o retain_v our_o old_a prejudices_fw-la and_o bitter_a envy_n if_o we_o smite_v with_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o study_v to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o still_o hate_v those_o we_o can_v hurt_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o still_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o toomb-stone_n o_o england_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o i_o be_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o root_a enmity_n and_o fix_a prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o against_o holiness_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o many_o other_o the_o token_n of_o a_o tremendous_a infatuation_n than_o i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o whisper_a fear_n from_o other_o hand_n or_o common_a enemy_n upon_o our_o border_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o promote_v zeal_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o address_v to_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a on_o several_a reason_n to_o write_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o what_o allow_v i_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o expression_n than_o may_v seem_v convenient_a in_o the_o common_a language_n i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v their_o monitor_n and_o of_o the_o defect_n their_o judicious_a eye_n will_v easy_o discern_v in_o the_o style_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o can_v promise_v myself_o a_o become_a reception_n of_o what_o be_v so_o faithful_o seasonable_o and_o honest_o design_v for_o their_o good_a i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o no_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n will_v put_v word_n upon_o the_o rack_n quarrel_v a_o similitude_n or_o expose_v a_o trifle_n when_o he_o find_v the_o design_n honest_a and_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o persuasive_a to_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ._n thy_o soul_n reader_n be_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n build_v by_o christ_n such_o stately_a room_n as_o thy_o understanding_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a state_n than_o he_o solemn_o demand_v in_o this_o text_n admission_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o than_o witness_n be_v take_v that_o christ_n once_o more_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v and_o be_v deny_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o thou_o will_v i_o hope_v meet_v somewhat_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o will_v clear_v thy_o
apply_v to_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o afflict_a saint_n 12_o o_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o public_a thanksgiving_n feb._n 14._o 1689._o for_o england_n deliverance_n from_o popery_n book_n print_v for_o matthew_n wotton_n smith_n david_n repentance_n great_a assize_n david_n blessed_n man._n dent_n plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n farnaby_n rhetoric_n inet_n devout_a christian_a in_o three_o part_n first_o prayer_n for_o a_o single_a person_n second_o prayer_n for_o a_o family_n three_o a_o discourse_n on_o and_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n winchester_n phrase_n markham_n master_n piece_n 4_o o_z english_a gardner_n 4_o o_z salmon_n dispensatory_a doron_n medicum_fw-la or_o supplement_n to_o the_o dispensatory_a baker_n arithmetic_n york_n arithmetic_n lucian_n dialogue_n greek_n and_o latin._n errata_fw-la si_fw-mi accentus_fw-la comma_n colon_n periodus_fw-la omittantur_fw-la vel_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la lelevior_fw-la a_o occur_v ant_n festinantis_fw-la preli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuam_fw-la rogatam_fw-la velim_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la exhibeo_fw-la tibi_fw-la indicem_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a epistle_n page_n 5._o line_n 9_o after_o ita_fw-la add_v neque_fw-la ib._n read_v regimen_n p._n 7._o l._n 6_o for_o &_o r._n ut_fw-la and_o l._n 18._o r._n aperuit_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 12._o r._n iniquiratum_fw-la p._n 13._o l._n 6._o for_o quam_fw-la quâ—â—_n p._n 15._o l._n 4._o r._n judicium_fw-la l._n 23._o for_o aliis_fw-la r._n ally_n p._n 25._o l._n 7._o for_o atque_n r._n aqtue_n l._n 19_o r._n cognitionem_fw-la dilectionemque_fw-la in_o the_o book_n itself_o correct_v thus_o page_n 17._o l._n 23._o r._n how_o to._n p._n 26._o l._n 3._o r._n co_n extend_v p_o 39_o l._n ult_n for_o but_o r._n and._n p._n 40._o l._n 15._o r._n angel_n of_o god_n p._n 41._o l._n 14_o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 53._o l._n 4._o r._n a_o point_n p._n 57_o l._n 24._o r._n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n p._n 65._o l._n 23._o for_o though_o r._n because_o p._n 95._o l._n 4._o r._n fell_a p._n 142._o l._n ult_n r._n home_n p._n 159._o l6_n r._n four._n p._n 177._o l._n 19_o for_o too_o r._n some_o p._n 192._o l._n 21._o r._n the_o curse_n p._n 216._o l._n 28._o r._n your_o p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n hold_v p._n 246._o l._n 1._o r._n once_o p._n 251._o l._n 26._o for_o by_o r._n for_o p._n 256._o l._n 20._o r._n thousand_o p._n 264._o l._n 9_o for_o seem_v r._n serve_v p._n 268._o l._n 17._o r._n which_o p._n 269._o l._n 17._o deal_n the._n p._n 270._o l._n 29._o r._n scare_v p._n 275._o l._n 23._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 278._o l._n 1â—_n song_n p._n 281._o marg._n for_o est_fw-la r._n &_o p._n 284._o l._n 22._o for_o have_v r._n hear_v p._n 291._o l._n 23._o deal_n and._n p._n 305._o l._n 19_o r._n word_n p._n 311._o l._n ult_n r._n strike_v p._n 312._o l._n 19_o r._n you_o p._n 318._o l._n 7._o for_o mean_n r._n sign_n p._n 322._o l._n 5._o r._n christ_n p._n 326._o l._n 17._o r._n gain_v p._n 329._o l._n 25._o add_v not_o p._n 342._o l._n 20._o for_o in_o r._n with_o p._n 394._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o sit_v p._n 414._o l._n 17._o r._n believer_n p._n 417._o l._n 14._o r._n hide_v and_o l._n 28._o r._n pour_v out_o p._n 445._o l._n 3._o r._n first_o be_v this_o the._n l._n 19_o deal_n a._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 17._o line_n 11._o add_v to_o p._n 41._o l._n 13._o r._n when_o it_o p._n 54._o 1._o 27._o r._n by_o their_o p._n 62._o l._n 18._o r._n abeneus_fw-la sermon_n i._o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v our_o compassionate_a redeemer_n open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o liberty_n liberty_n to_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o liberty_n for_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o day_n few_o look_v for_o how_o often_o have_v i_o say_v in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god_n and_o how_o often_o have_v you_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o have_v sin_v our_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o behold_v those_o our_o teacher_n but_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o most_o heart_n a_o wide_a and_o i_o hope_v a_o effectual_a door_n be_v now_o open_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n be_v to_o israel_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n 2._o 15._o i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v the_o trouble_v they_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o valley_n a_o inlet_n to_o their_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v be_v to_o we_o but_o give_v they_o that_o valley_n pignoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o a_o pledge_n of_o great_a mercy_n intend_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o mercy_n my_o next_o thought_n be_v how_o to_o make_v the_o most_o fruitful_a improvement_n of_o it_o among_o you_o lest_o we_o shall_v twice_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o sin_n ourselves_o back_o again_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o lord_n direct_v i_o to_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o open_v to_o you_o the_o door_n of_o liberty_n knock_v importunate_o at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o entrance_n into_o they_o for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a indeed_o if_o he_o that_o have_v let_v you_o in_o to_o all_o these_o mercy_n shall_v himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n now_o to_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o door_n of_o liberty_n will_v be_v keep_v open_a to_o you_o how_o many_o soever_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o envy_n it_o and_o will_v do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o shut_v it_o up_o ezech._n 39_o 29._o the_o mercy_n you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o this_o consideration_n i_o desire_v to_o preach_v and_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v from_o this_o precious_a scripture_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n dictate_v by_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n john_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o most_o formal_a hypocritical_a and_o degenerate_a of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a physician_n will_v try_v his_o skill_n upon_o they_o both_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o rod_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o by_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n be_v christ_n woo_a voice_n full_a of_o heavenly_a rhetoric_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 2._o the_o powerful_a argument_n enforce_v his_o suit_n first_o christ_n suit_n for_o a_o sinner_n heart_n wherein_o we_o have_v one_a the_o solemn_a preface_n usher_v it_o in_o behold_v two_o the_o suit_n itself_o the_o preface_n be_v exceed_o solemn_a for_o beside_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n behold_v in_o other_o place_n to_o excite_v attention_n or_o exaggerate_v and_o put_v weight_n into_o a_o affirmation_n loc_n it_o stand_v here_o as_o a_o judicious_a expositor_n note_n as_o a_o term_n of_o notification_n or_o public_a record_n wherein_o christ_n take_v witness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a offer_n he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o make_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o a_o testimony_n for_o or_o against_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o suit_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o his_o posture_n and_o action_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 3._o the_o suit_n itself_o which_o be_v for_o open_v if_o any_o man_n open_a 1._o the_o suitor_n christ_n himself_o i_o stand_v i_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o you_o i_o that_o have_v shed_v my_o invaluable_a blood_n to_o
adam_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o not_o only_o so_o many_o person_n but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v must_v come_v into_o judgement_n even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v interrogated_a all_o other_o witness_n full_o hear_v and_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o day_n must_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v the_o second_o use_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n will_v be_v for_o exhortation_n that_o see_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v record_v and_o witness_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o day_n of_o account_n every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v therefore_o immediate_o embrace_v the_o present_a gracious_a tender_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o that_o great_a day_n take_v heed_n of_o denial_n nay_o of_o delay_n and_o demur_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v put_v but_o no_o answer_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o ten_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n follow_v home_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o your_o heart_n i._o consideration_n consider_v how_o invaluable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o offer_a grace_n the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v in_o offer_n before_o you_o this_o day_n be_v never_o set_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v no_o mediator_n be_v ever_o appoint_v for_o they_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o those_o vessel_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o such_o clay_n vessel_n as_o we_o be_v thus_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o they_o fall_v from_o nay_o the_o mercy_n that_o stand_v before_o you_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o fellow_n creature_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o dignity_n with_o you_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n a_o mercy_n deserve_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a allelujah_o what_o vast_a tract_n be_v there_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v your_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o bibles_n and_o minister_n where_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o ii_o consideration_n consider_v the_o nature_n weight_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v this_o day_n free_o offer_v you_o certain_o they_o be_v mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o most_o ponderous_a precious_a and_o necessary_a among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o mercy_n and_o in_o he_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v set_v before_o you_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o starve_a man_n refuse_v offer_v bread_n or_o a_o condemn_a man_n a_o gracious_a pardon_n lord_n what_o composition_n of_o sloth_n and_o stupidity_n be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v so_o many_o entreaty_n to_o be_v happy_a iii_o consideration_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v these_o gracious_a tender_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o even_o that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o wrong_v who_o law_n you_o have_v violate_v who_o mercy_n you_o have_v spurn_v and_o who_o wrath_n you_o have_v just_o incense_v his_o patience_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o daily_a provocation_n he_o lose_v nothing_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n if_o you_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o free_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n god_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n who_o blood_n thy_o sin_n have_v shed_v now_o free_o offer_v that_o blood_n for_o thy_o reconciliation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o sincere_o accept_v he_o ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o iv._o consideration_n reflect_v serious_o upon_o your_o own_o vileness_n to_o who_o such_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v thy_o sin_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n as_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world._n consider_v man_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o what_o vast_a heap_n of_o guilt_n thou_o have_v contract_v by_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v and_o peace_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o christ_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o rebellion_n how_o astonish_v be_v the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v content_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n thy_o deep_a die_v transgression_n and_o to_o sign_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a if_o now_o at_o last_o thy_o heart_n relent_v for_o sin_n and_o thy_o will_n bow_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o grâ—at_a command_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 2._o &_o 1._o 18._o v._o consideration_n consider_v how_o many_o offer_n of_o mercy_n you_o have_v already_o refuse_v and_o that_o every_o refusal_n be_v record_v against_o you_o how_o long_o you_o have_v try_v and_o even_o tire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n already_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o overture_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o will_v be_v the_o last_o offer_n a_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o strive_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o offer_n without_o you_o no_o more_o motion_n or_o strive_n within_o you_o for_o evermore_o the_o treaty_n be_v then_o end_v and_o your_o last_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o christ_n record_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o last_o tender_a of_o grace_n which_o must_v conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o what_o undo_v wretch_n must_v you_o then_o be_v with_o who_o so_o gracious_a a_o treaty_n break_v off_o upon_o such_o dreadful_a term_n vi_o consideration_n consider_v well_o the_o reasonable_a mild_a and_o gracious_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n on_o which_o life_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n act_v 20._o 21._o can_v you_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o rebel_n to_o require_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o willing_a and_o thankful_a hand_n to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o be_v no_o legal_a satisfaction_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n no_o reparation_n of_o the_o injure_a law_n by_o your_o do_n or_o suffering_n but_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v sincere_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o hearty_a thankful_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n herein_o his_o spirit_n stand_v ready_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n prov._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o isa._n 26._o 20._o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o vii_o consideration_n again_o consider_v how_o your_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v beat_v before_o you_o by_o thousand_o of_o sinner_n for_o your_o encouragement_n you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o adventure_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o path_n multitude_n be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o that_o under_o as_o much_o guilt_n fear_n and_o discouragement_n as_o you_o that_o come_v after_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o not_o a_o man_n among_o they_o repulse_v or_o discourage_v here_o they_o have_v find_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n heb._n 4._o 3._o act_n 13._o 39_o here_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o
amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v swallow_v up_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v their_o best_a security_n the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o rare_a emblem_n to_o open_v this_o mystery_n the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n the_o flame_n upon_o it_o be_v their_o terrible_a persecution_n the_o wonder_n that_o no_o ash_n appear_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o terrible_a flame_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o presence_n we_o be_v here_o this_o day_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gospel_n liberty_n no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o security_n as_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o mighty_a monarchy_n have_v be_v over-turned_n no_o policy_n nor_o humane_a power_n can_v preserve_v they_o but_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n jer._n 30._o 11._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a monarchy_n have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_a one_o another_o sic_fw-la medus_n ademit_fw-la assyrio_fw-la syroque_fw-la tulit_fw-la moderamina_fw-la perses_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o behold_v their_o ruin_n second_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o his_o ordinance_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o point_n and_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o stupid_a harden_a sinner_n shall_v ever_o be_v prick_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v it_o when_o sinner_n fall_v down_o convince_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n they_o feel_v and_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o cor._n 14._o 25._o ruffinus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o godly_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o persuade_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n whilst_o you_o reason_v with_o i_o say_v he_o against_o word_n i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o all_o those_o marvellous_a and_o gracious_a change_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v the_o vanish_v breath_n of_o a_o die_a man_n think_v you_o inspire_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n can_v he_o search_v the_o conscience_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n at_o this_o rate_n no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o that_o presence_n we_o must_v say_v say_v a_o reverend_a author_n as_o martha_n do_v to_o her_o saviour_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o say_v i_o if_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v certain_o experience_v and_o feel_v by_o many_o they_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n as_o they_o do_v but_o though_o there_o be_v thousand_o under_o ordinance_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v also_o multitude_n of_o witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a spiritual_a energetical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v second_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v explication_n be_v the_o use_v and_o end_v which_o make_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n necessary_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n with_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lifeguard_n to_o he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n jer._n 15._o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o for_o all_o the_o enemy_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v this_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o immure_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n engage_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o security_n the_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 7._o to_o this_o presence_n alone_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o marvellous_a preservation_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o have_v not_o say_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v our_o minister_n be_v still_o with_o we_o second_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v and_o enable_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n quite_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v workers-togeth_a with_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v under_o our_o labour_n when_o moses_n object_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a the_o lord_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n exod._n 4._o 10._o when_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n how_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a must_v the_o language_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n illiterate_a man_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n luke_n 21._o 15._o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v that_o mouth_n and_o then_o their_o word_n be_v demonstration_n all_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o resist_v that_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o enemy_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mark_n 16._o 20._o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o prosperous_a work_n in_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o manifold_a assistance_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o subject_n wherein_o they_o labour_v with_o such_o success_n to_o their_o hearer_n he_o dictate_v the_o matter_n influence_n their_o affection_n guide_v their_o lip_n follow_v home_o their_o doctrine_n with_o success_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a use_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n three_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preparation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n not_o a_o heart_n will_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unlock_v they_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
liberty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v set_v no_o more_o in_o your_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o posterity_n sermon_n iii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n and_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n i_o now_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o that_o sad_a truth_n therein_o imply_v be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o fast_o bar_v against_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a saviour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o patience_n use_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o wait_v patient_o and_o knock_v importunate_o for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a method_n in_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n 1._o how_o it_o appear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o 2._o what_o be_v those_o lock_n and_o bar_n that_o shut_v they_o up_o 3._o that_o no_o power_n of_o man_n can_v remove_v these_o bar_n first_o that_o all_o heart_n be_v natural_o shut_v and_o make_v fast_o against_o christ_n be_v a_o sad_a but_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v john_n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o spring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v all_o clear_o discern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n plain_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o few_o discern_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n find_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n general_o shut_v against_o he_o save_v only_o a_o few_o who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o indeed_o receive_v he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v and_o deny_v entrance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n so_o again_o in_o john_n 5._o from_o 33._o to_o 40._o christ_n reason_n with_o they_o and_o give_v undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v to_o save_v they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n tell_v they_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o be_v their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 34._o show_v they_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n his_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n vess_n 36._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bath_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o so_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n math._n 17._o 5._o while_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o critical_o examine_v his_o perfect_a correspondence_n to_o they_o vers_n 39_o enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o behold_v the_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o vers_n 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n not_o a_o soul_n will_v open_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v pur_fw-mi forth_o to_o that_o end_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v he_o vers_n 43._o he_o will_v you_o receive_v any_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o cheat_n can_v impose_v upon_o you_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o i_o only_o your_o heart_n have_v such_o strong_a aversation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o natural_a 2._o judicial_a first_o natural_a every_o soul_n come_v into_o this_o world_n shut_v up_o and_o fast_o close_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o arbitrary_a faculty_n comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n bar_v and_o bolt_v against_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n who_o feel_v not_o strong_a aversation_n violent_a rebellion_n and_o obstinate_a resistance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o move_a towards_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o weak_a and_o tremble_a act_n of_o faith_n second_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o tremendous_a stroke_n of_o god_n punish_v former_a rebellion_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n this_o look_n like_o a_o prelude_n of_o damnation_n a_o very_a near_o preparation_n to_o ruin_v israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o there_o be_v the_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v oh_o fearful_a judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o 26._o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a light_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v judicial_o darken_v give_v up_o to_o a_o sottish_a and_o injudicious_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v duty_n from_o sin_n safety_n from_o danger_n a_o mind_n that_o shall_v elect_v the_o worst_a thing_n and_o reprobate_a the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o what_o sad_a word_n can_v the_o lord_n speak_v than_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v he_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o he_o can_v open_v and_o those_o who_o justice_n shut_v up_o mercy_n can_v set_v free_a but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o job_n 12._o 14._o he_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n these_o two_o closure_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o always_o find_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o repulse_n and_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a &_o c._n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o once_o dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o soul_n and_o none_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o have_v sit_v long_o under_o the_o light_n rebel_a against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ._n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o those_o lock_n and_o bar_n be_v which_o oppose_v and_o forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o pride_n 4._o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n bar_n enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n in_o satan_n possession_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o mercy_n except_o a_o almighty_a power_n from_o heaven_n break_v they_o asunder_o first_o bar._n the_o first_o bar_n make_v fast_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o why_o shall_v other_o man_n soul_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o you_o unto_o you_o what_o discouragement_n have_v you_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o or_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o which_o you_o have_v not_o say_v not_o object_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n our_o pain_n shall_v prosper_v or_o our_o strive_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v second_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v available_a to_o salvation_n then_o we_o will_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o breath_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o may_v be_v christ-less_a and_o hope-less_a when_o all_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o remember_v it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o come_v in_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n with_o they_o sol._n nay_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n nothing_o with_o you_o do_v you_o use_v to_o do_v no_o action_n about_o your_o civil_a calling_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o success_n when_o the_o merchant_n adventure_n his_o life_n or_o estate_n at_o sea_n be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a return_n or_o do_v he_o not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o mere_a hope_n and_o probability_n of_o a_o gainful_a voyage_n when_o the_o husbandman_n blow_v his_o land_n empty_v both_o his_o bag_n and_o purse_n upon_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o a_o good_a harvest_n may_v not_o a_o blast_n come_v that_o shall_v defeat_v all_o his_o hope_n yet_o he_o ploweâ—h_v and_o sow_v in_o hope_n and_o ordinary_o god_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n but_o without_o such_o industry_n his_o expectation_n will_v be_v vain_a away_o then_o with_o vain_a excuse_n up_o and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o three_o use_v for_o trial_n before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o point_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o it_o whether_o god_n have_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n break_v these_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n custom_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o will_v stand_v wide_a open_a to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o great_a oh_o that_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o trial_n may_v be_v answerable_a try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o follow_a mark_n i._o mark._n if_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n suitableness_n and_o necessity_n then_o sure_a your_o heart_n be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v man_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shut_v up_o by_o unbelief_n against_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v john_n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o wrought_v in_o the_o light_n of_o conviction_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o heart_n begin_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god._n god_n open_v man_n heart_n by_o shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n eye_n be_v still_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o misery_n nor_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v still_o under_o satan_n lock_n and_o bar_n sin_n be_v shut_v in_o and_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o man_n soul._n ii_o mark._n no_o heart_n open_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v first_o prick_v and_o wound_v by_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n this_o heart-wounding_a work_n be_v always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o thought_n forerun_v my_o discourse_n to_o that_o famous_a scripture_n act_v 2._o 37._o where_o peter_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o discourse_n close_o to_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o sermon_n convince_a they_o not_o only_o what_o a_o horrid_a and_o atrocious_a crime_n the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o who_o you_o have_v take_v and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v upon_o this_o outcry_n three_o thousand_o soul_n open_v in_o one_o hour_n to_o christ_n now_o consider_v whether_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v thus_o prick_v and_o wound_v have_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n pierce_v thy_o soul_n vain_a sinner_n that_o frothy_a heart_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bleed_v under_o compunction_n for_o sin_n or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o it_o come_v soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n reflect_v upon_o the_o frame_v of_o your_o heart_n call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o say_v when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n when_o thou_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n sob_v and_o mourn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o sin_n do_v ever_o god_n hear_v such_o a_o cry_n as_o this_o from_o thy_o soul_n ah_o lord_n my_o soul_n be_v distress_v i_o roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o ease_v and_o comfort_n but_o find_v none_o o_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o guilt_n oh_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n my_o soul_n fail_v under_o it_o lord_n undertake_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o degree_n of_o compunction_n and_o humiliation_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o convert_v neither_o their_o sin_n nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o this_o i_o say_v thy_o heart_n must_v ache_v for_o sin_n or_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n he_o bind_v up_o none_o but_o break_a heart_n isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o mark._n if_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v dwell_v together_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n away_o with_o the_o sin_n thou_o most_o delight_v in_o christ_n can_v come_v in_o till_o these_o be_v go_v isa._n 55._o 6_o 7_o 8._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o your_o acceptation_n and_o salvation_n plain_o lay_v down_o forsake_v thy_o way_n and_o thought_n the_o way_n note_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o internal_a act_n both_o of_o contrivance_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n both_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o make_v up_o but_o a_o negative_a holiness_n let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o make_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n wide_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o we_o can_v bring_v down_o christ_n term_n low_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o they_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v part_v and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a struggle_n the_o sharp_a debate_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o convert_v oh_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v up_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a lust_n but_o away_o they_o must_v go_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v sign_v for_o they_o or_o you_o can_v be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a tug_v than_o to_o part_n with_o all_o external_o for_o christ_n sake_n iu_o mark._n no_o heart_n can_v open_v true_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o make_v willing_a upon_o due_a deliberation_n to_o receive_v
and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o singular_a consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o what_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v home_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n act_v 8._o 39_o that_o the_o jailor_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 34._o neither_o blame_n nor_o wonder_n at_o man_n for_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v that_o day_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o they_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o day_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n and_o the_o top-stone_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v in_o due_a time_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o vi_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n a_o triumph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n above_o luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o kingdom_n rejoice_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o heaven_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o now_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o another_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o he_o belove_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o wound_v he_o for_o sin_n send_v he_o home_o cry_v oh_o sick_a sick_a sick_a for_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v present_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v christ_n never_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n but_o he_o never_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o till_o now_o and_o that_o which_o give_v joy_n to_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o six_o consolation_n vii_o consolation_n and_o then_o seven_o that_o day_n thy_o heart_n be_v unlock_v unbar_v and_o save_o open_v by_o faith_n that_o very_a day_n a_o intimate_a spiritual_a and_o ever_o last_a union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a person_n but_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o small_a and_o feeble_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v surround_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o for_o mark_v what_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o soul_n feel_v not_o itself_o advance_v by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o believer_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o thy_o soul_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a influence_n angel_n be_v as_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o believer_n his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n minister_a spirit_n unto_o such_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o consolation_n viii_o consolation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n bring_v thou_o not_o only_o into_o union_n with_o his_o person_n but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sweet_a soul_n enrich_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o poor_a soul_n thou_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v stranger_n till_o now_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thy_o soul_n by_o faith._n now_o thou_o may_v say_v true_o my_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o thenceforth_o thy_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v pleasant_a and_o desirable_a ix_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o million_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i._n e._n to_o how_o small_a a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o to_o allude_v to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o sermon_n which_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v that_o day_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v thyself_o as_o unlikely_a and_o unworthy_a as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n there_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n x._o consolation_n and_o then_o last_o in_o the_o same_o day_n thy_o heart_n open_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n be_v unlock_v and_o open_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n god_n turn_v the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n to_o open_v thy_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o freegrace_n be_v also_o turn_v to_o open_v unto_o thou_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o day_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o thou_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o those_o soul_n that_o will_v but_o do_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o viz._n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o the_o tender_v and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n iu._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n &c_n &c_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v i_o stand_v be_v of_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n and_o will_v strict_o be_v render_v i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v here_o render_v i_o do_v stand_v a_o frequent_a hebraism_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o note_v the_o continue_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v stand_v and_o still_o do_v stand_v exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n towards_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o give_v we_o this_o four_o observation_n iu._n doct._n that_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n thus_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n express_v himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v here_o you_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n â—arnest_n call_v but_o suitable_a gesture_n also_o to_o gain_v attention_n the_o stretch_v out_o
of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o signal_n give_v to_o procure_v attention_n act_v 21._o 40._o yet_o none_o regard_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o all_o the_o day_n long_o isa._n 65._o 2._o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o divine_a patience_n be_v 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v evidence_v 3._o why_o it_o be_v exercise_v to_o ward_n sinner_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a patience_n it_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n not_o only_o to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o a_o time_n towards_o some_o but_o to_o delay_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o other_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a patience_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ability_n or_o power_n in_o god_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o impotence_n or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n all_o sinner_n be_v continual_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o can_v strike_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will._n esan_n have_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o jacob_n but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o conceive_a wrath_n until_o the_o day_n for_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n be_v come_v and_o then_o faith_n he_o i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n of_o power_n nahum_n 1._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o patience_n flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9_o 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a patience_n towards_o the_o provoke_a israelite_n he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n he_o can_v exercise_v this_o almighty_a power_n upon_o thou_o and_o crush_v thou_o by_o it_o as_o a_o moth_n be_v crush_v but_o behold_v he_o exercise_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o stop_v the_o propension_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n which_o daily_o solicit_v he_o to_o cut_v thou_o off_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o wrath_n bridle_v and_o restrain_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o this_o patience_n be_v exercise_v towards_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o a_o temporary_a delay_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a suspension_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a act_n of_o patience_n in_o he_o as_o that_o forecited_a text_n rom._n 9_o 22._o show_n be_v it_o nothing_o for_o a_o sinner_n condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v reprieve_v so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o hell_n thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o cut_v thou_o off_o and_o send_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o place_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o ever_o last_a burn_n this_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o forbearance_n ah_o how_o be_v god_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o his_o glorious_a power_n over_o his_o own_o wrath_n when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v every_o where_o sinner_n ripe_a for_o destruction_n dare_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o forbear_v how_o admirable_a be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o a_o temporary_a suspension_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o some_o who_o alas_o must_v feel_v it_o at_o last_o 9_o but_o he_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o a_o design_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o that_o they_o may_v never_o feel_v it_o thus_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o elect_n all_o the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o they_o prove_v their_o salvation_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ah_o christian_n thou_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o without_o turn_v over_o many_o commentary_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n safe_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o thou_o owe_v this_o thy_o salvation_n to_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o thou_o for_o what_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v thou_o off_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o thou_o know_v thou_o do_v give_v he_o million_o of_o provocation_n so_o to_o do_v where_o have_v thou_o now_o be_v thou_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n nor_o the_o least_o dawn_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o remember_v how_o oft_o you_o lay_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o bed_n of_o sickness_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n what_o be_v it_o that_o save_v thou_o from_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o this_o admirable_a patience_n of_o christ_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o be_v salvation_n this_o patience_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n only_o it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n in_o this_o that_o man_n as_o miserable_a be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n but_o man_n as_o criminal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o patience_n thus_o brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a patience_n a_o power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o own_o wrath_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v it_o for_o a_o time_n towards_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o a_o design_n of_o salvation_n towards_o other_o second_o next_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o various_a evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a patience_n or_o wherein_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o glorious_a manifestation_n towards_o provoke_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o full_a evidence_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n melt_v within_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n ah_o methinks_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v melt_v down_o your_o hard_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n i._o evidence_n and_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v guilty_a of_o before_o he_o the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o bear_v the_o psalmist_n faith_n psal._n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o it_o be_v true_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o we_o call_v his_o by_o god_n reckon_n or_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o man_n can_v number_v vast_a sum_n million_o of_o million_o but_o no_o man_n can_v number_v his_o own_o sin_n they_o pass_v all_o account_n there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o never_o so_o small_a but_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n for_o instance_n the_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n james_n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o member_n what_o then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o how_o many_o idle_a frothy_a vain_a word_n have_v thy_o tongue_n utter_v and_o yet_o for_o they_o christ_n say_v man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o and_o what_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 24._o 9_o o_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n yet_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n have_v not_o crack_v and_o break_v under_o such_o innumerable_a evil_n o_o glorious_a patience_n well_o may_v it_o be_v usher_v in_o in_o the_o text_n with_o a_o term_n of_o admiration_n behold_v i_o stand_v ii_o evidence_n the_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a patience_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o some_o sin_n above_o other_o whereby_o sinner_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o much_o
long-suffering_a le_fw-fr we_o not_o loose_v his_o hand_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n some_o have_v a_o slight_a tincture_n and_o some_o a_o deep_a call_v upon_o that_o account_n scarlet_a and_o crimson_a sin_n isa._n 1._o 18._o double_a die_v abomination_n sin_n in_o grain_n such_o be_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n sin_n commit_v after_o conviction_n and_o covenant_n and_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o outward_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o determine_v though_o outward_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o inward_a sin_n may_v be_v sin_n of_o great_a guilt_n even_o those_o sin_n that_o never_o take_v air_n to_o defame_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v reader_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o they_o and_o thy_o soul_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o forbear_v thou_o all_o this_o while_n under_o such_o provocation_n and_o horrid_a rebellion_n against_o he_o especial_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v this_o day_n in_o hell_n that_o never_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_v with_o such_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v iii_o evidence_n three_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v we_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o special_a sin_n viz._n the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v bear_v any_o other_o sin_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o yet_o this_o have_v christ_n bear_v from_o every_o soul_n of_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v sputn_v at_o the_o yearning_n bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n slight_v his_o grace_n trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o foot_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o forbear_v you_o unto_o this_o day_n read_v matth._n 22._o 5_o and_o let_v thy_o conscience_n answer_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o equal_o deep_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o wretch_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v there_o charge_v christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o room_n bring_v home_o salvation_n in_o gospel_n offer_v to_o thy_o door_n and_o then_o to_o be_v slight_v no_o patience_n but_o his_o own_o can_v bear_v it_o every_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n you_o have_v fat_a under_o with_o a_o dead_a heart_n every_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v quench_v what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n here_o the_o deep_a project_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o freegrace_n wherein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o man_n be_v vile_o undervalue_v as_o small_a thing_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o do_v day_n without_o number_n and_o yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o stretch_v out_o to_o cut_v thou_o off_o in_o thy_o rebellion_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o what_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n iv._o evidence_n four_o the_o length_n of_o time_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n have_v endure_v thou_o speak_v the_o perfection_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o thou_o consider_v sinner_n what_o age_n thou_o be_v of_o how_o many_o year_n thou_o can_v number_v and_o that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o patience_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o yet_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v he_o defer_v his_o anger_n and_o have_v not_o cut_v thou_o off_o how_o soon_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o upon_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o long_o have_v it_o bear_v with_o thou_o whilst_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v he_o on_o earth_n be_v there_o ever_o patience_n like_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n many_o thousand_o have_v be_v send_v away_o to_o hell_n fince_n thy_o day_n but_o thou_o be_v yet_o spare_v oh_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n may_v be_v salvation_n to_o thou_o v._o evidence_n five_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a patience_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o forbearance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a passion_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n no_o real_a perturbation_n his_o anger_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o holy_a flame_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v what_o make_v his_o patience_n miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o condescend_v language_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n represent_v god_n as_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o in_o ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o amos_n 2._o 13._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n when_o the_o axletree_n be_v ready_a to_o crack_v under_o the_o load_n and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n his_o patience_n will_v bear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o provoke_a sinner_n that_o execution_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ease_n or_o relief_n to_o his_o burden_a patience_n and_o justice_n isa._n i._n 24._o ah_o say_v he_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n yet_o observe_v it_o come_v in_o with_o a_o ah_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n so_o in_o isa._n 1â—_n 25._o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n god_n can_v have_v give_v ease_n and_o rest_v this_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n long_o ago_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o still_o to_o bear_v with_o thou_o than_o on_o these_o term_n to_o ease_v himself_o of_o thou_o vi_o evidence_n six_o the_o vast_a expense_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o bounty_n upon_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o he_o for_o bearance_n and_o patience_n towards_o we_o speak_v he_o unconceivable_a and_o infinite_a in_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n vile_a sinner_n can_v thou_o compute_v the_o treasure_n of_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n thou_o have_v be_v riotous_o spend_v and_o waste_v all_o this_o while_n do_v thou_o know_v what_o vast_a sum_n christ_n have_v spend_v upon_o thou_o to_o preserve_v thou_o so_o long_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v two_o treasure_n spend_v upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o thy_o time_n waste_v and_o the_o invaluable_a stream_n of_o gospel_n grace_n run_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o waste_n spout_v thy_o time_n be_v precious_a the_o whole_a of_o thy_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o eternity_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o most_o thereof_o have_v be_v waste_v in_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o upon_o vanity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gospel_n grace_n have_v be_v waste_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o thou_o in_o zach._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o golden_a oil_n maintain_v the_o lamp_n of_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o that_o stately_a emblem_n who_o will_v maintain_v a_o lamp_n with_o golden_a oil_n for_o wanton_a child_n to_o play_v by_o yet_o this_o have_v god_n do_v while_o thy_o soul_n have_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 11._o 3_o 4._o be_v compare_v to_o those_o olive-tree_n that_o drop_v their_o precious_a oil_n their_o gift_n grace_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a spirit_n with_o they_o into_o this_o lamp_n to_o keep_v it_o burn_v all_o this_o while_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v run_v in_o vain_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o beseech_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n strive_v with_o you_o in_o vain_a you_o burn_v away_o golden_a oil_n and_o yet_o your_o lamp_n be_v not_o go_v out_o oh_o marvellous_a patience_n oh_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n forbearance_n vii_o evidence_n last_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a patience_n towards_o you_o be_v great_o heighten_v and_o aggravate_v by_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o other_o sinner_n whilst_o
he_o have_v spare_v and_o pashover_v you_o this_o comparative_a consideration_n call_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n rom._n 11._o 22._o behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o feel_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n many_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o not_o great_a than_o thy_o sin_n they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o thou_o still_o leave_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god._n the_o sin_n of_o achan_n be_v not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o the_o earthliness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o offer_v up_o strange_a fire_n than_o thy_o superstition_n and_o offer_v up_o uncommand_v service_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o sin_v they_o perish_v they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o reserve_v oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a patience_n which_o may_v at_o last_o lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o seven_o evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v stand_v and_o still_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n next_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o marvellous_a patience_n of_o christ_n this_o astonish_a long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a obvious_a reason_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o men._n first_o reas._n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n of_o his_o reconcilable_a and_o merciful_a nature_n towards_o sinful_a man._n this_o he_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o patience_n towards_o paul_n a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o merciful_a nature_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n desire_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n exod._n 34._o 6._o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v poor_a sinner_n look_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o atoneable_a deity_n a_o god_n willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v a_o god_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o poor_a sinner_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n 4._o and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n this_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o attribute_n very_o expressive_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v willing_a sinner_n shall_v know_v whatever_o their_o provocation_n have_v be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o come_v in_o to_o accept_v the_o term_n this_o patience_n be_v a_o diadem_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n q._n d._n have_v i_o be_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a meek_a and_o mortify_v man_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v consume_v they_o long_o ago_o but_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n my_o patience_n be_v above_o all_o create_a patience_n no_o husband_n can_v bear_v with_o his_o wife_n no_o parent_n with_o his_o child_n as_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o you_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o trifle_a sinner_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o reconcilable_a nature_n towards_o the_o wrost_n of_o sinner_n second_o reas._n the_o lord_n exercise_v this_o admirable_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n with_o design_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a aim_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n desire_v and_o delight_n to_o see_v ingenuous_a relent_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o forbearance_n and_o patience_n promote_v such_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n will_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o 4._o that_o the_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n these_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o all_o these_o principle_n of_o humanity_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o repentance_n reason_n conscience_n gratitude_n feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o melt_v under_o it_o saul_n heart_n relent_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n and_o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a where_o as_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n thus_o the_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v sinner_n by_o the_o hand_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o say_v come_v let_v thou_o and_o i_o talk_v together_o thus_o and_o thus_o vile_a have_v thou_o be_v and_o thus_o and_o thus_o long-suffering_a and_o merciful_a have_v i_o be_v to_o thou_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o sin_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o god_n have_v be_v gull_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n this_o put_v the_o sinner_n into_o tear_n break_v his_o heart_n in_o piece_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v melt_v a_o hard_a heart_n this_o will_v do_v it_o oh_o how_o good_a have_v god_n be_v to_o i_o how_o have_v i_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o still_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n the_o sob_n and_o tear_n the_o ingenuous_a thaw_v and_o relent_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spare_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n three_o reas._n the_o lord_n exercise_n this_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n to_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o obstinate_a refuser_n of_o chirst_n and_o marcy_n christ_n wait_v at_o our_o door_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a in_o his_o sentence_n against_o we_o hereafter_o this_o patience_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o apology_n and_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o more_o christ_n patience_n have_v be_v the_o less_o defence_n or_o plea_n they_o will_v have_v for_o themselves_o think_v with_o thyself_o sinner_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v do_v not_o i_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n from_o year_n to_o year_n call_v woo_a persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o accept_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o proper_a season_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o rev._n 2._o 21._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o well_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o time_n now_o a_o space_n of_o repentance_n such_o a_o space_n as_o million_o of_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n never_o have_v with_o whosoever_o christ_n have_v be_v quick_a and_o severe_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n patience_n will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o clear_a christ_n and_o condemn_v you_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v applaud_v the_o sentence_n as_o dreadful_a as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n in_o judge_v thus_o four_o reas._n the_o lord_n draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_n his_o admirable_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n for_o the_o continuation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n must_v be_v continue_v and_o propagate_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v quick_a in_o cut_v off_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o provoke_v he_o whence_o shoul_a the_o elect_v of_o god_n rise_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o god_n elect_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o god_n enemy_n many_o that_o will_v hearty_o embrace_v christ_n must_v rise_v from_o such_o as_o reject_v he_o now_o if_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o provocation_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v continue_v where_o have_v good_a abijah_n and_o hezekiah_n
of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a you_o be_v go_v to_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o name_n go_v on_o then_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n doubt_n stand_v any_o long_o at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o with_o christ_n but_o make_v a_o bold_a but_o necessary_a adventure_n of_o faith_n try_v he_o once_o and_o then_o report_n what_o you_o find_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o if_o he_o exercise_v such_o patience_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v rom._n 9_o 22_o he_o will_v not_o want_v patience_n for_o a_o yessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v by_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n for_o christ_n and_o glory_n do_v he_o forbear_v those_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o defiance_n and_o will_v he_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mourn_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n shall_v a_o damnede_v wretch_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o hell_n find_v so_o much_o forbearance_n and_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n none_o it_o can_v be_v if_o jesus_n christ_n forbear_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o can_v not_o yield_v one_o tear_v one_o sigh_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o will_v he_o show_v thou_o no_o mercy_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o fill_v with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n against_o sin_n and_o thyself_o for_o sin_n do_v he_o forbear_v thou_o when_o sin_n be_v thy_o delight_n and_o will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o burden_n it_o can_v be_v moreover_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o poor_a soul_n now_o now_o that_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o heart_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a why_o have_v he_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o long_o he_o may_v have_v take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v make_v any_o day_n the_o execution_n day_n but_o sure_a among_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o humiliation_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o day_n again_o as_o great_a and_o vile_a sinner_n as_o thyself_o have_v adventure_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o sound_v it_o infinite_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o encourage_v example_n to_o all_o the_o break_a heart_a sinner_n that_o be_v come_v after_o that_o they_o see_v how_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o their_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v on_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 16._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a well_o then_o shut_v your_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o whisper_v of_o satan_n entertain_v no_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v a_o false_a picture_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o most_o discourage_a form_n to_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n but_o you_o will_v not_o find_v he_o so_o what_o can_v christ_n say_v more_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v soul_n than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v take_v union_n with_o thy_o nature_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o thousand_o be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o find_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n you_o have_v be_v spare_v all_o your_o life_n to_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n o_o do_v not_o stand_v off_o now_o upon_o such_o weak_a objection_n iii_o inference_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n towards_o sinner_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o minister_n to_o imitate_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o christ-like_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n of_o patience_n if_o he_o wait_v much_o more_o may_v we_o we_o think_v it_o much_o to_o stand_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n woo_v plead_v and_o invite_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o see_v no_o fruit_n follw_o the_o want_n of_o success_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v we_o under_o jeremiahs_n temptation_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o lament_v with_o isaiah_n that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o study_n pray_v and_o preach_v and_o see_v all_o our_o labour_n return_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o expend_n as_o the_o return_v of_o our_o labour_n upon_o we_o in_o vain_a that_o discourage_v our_o heart_n minister_n will_v not_o die_v so_o fast_o colos._n say_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v gray-headed_a so_o soon_o do_v they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o their_o people_n but_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o text_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o the_o master_n wait_v let_v not_o the_o servant_n be_v weary_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o waste_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 24._o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v small_a our_o latter-end_n may_v great_o increase_v though_o we_o now_o fish_v with_o angle_n and_o take_v but_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o the_o time_n may_v come_v and_o we_o hope_v be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o we_o shall_v spread_v our_o net_n and_o enclose_v multitude_n aretius_n a_o pious_a divine_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o under_o the_o insuccessfulness_n of_o his_o labour_n dabit_fw-la posterior_n aetas_fw-la tractabiliores_fw-la fortasse_fw-la animas_fw-la mitiora_fw-la pectora_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la habent_fw-la tempora_fw-la future_a day_n will_v afford_v more_o tractable_a spirit_n and_o easy_a temper_n of_o mind_n than_o our_o present_a time_n afford_v beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n may_v spring_v up_o to_o a_o bless_a harvest_n when_o we_o be_v go_v john_n 4._o 37._o one_o man_n sow_v and_o another_o reap_v but_o if_o not_o our_o reward_n will_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o success_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o design_n and_o labour_n our_o zeal_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v but_o our_o discouragement_n in_o his_o service_n will_v certain_o displease_v he_o if_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v we_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o let_v this_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o you_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o you_o cast_v not_o our_o soul_n under_o such_o discouragement_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o from_o my_o own_o experience_n than_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o fixedness_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o untractableness_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o discouragement_n to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o suffering_n we_o have_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v we_o content_v to_o pray_v in_o hope_n and_o preach_v in_o hope_n encourage_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o a_o crop_n shall_v yet_o spring_v up_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o harvest-man_n laugh_v iv._o inference_n from_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n christ_n have_v for_o they_o though_o your_o soul_n be_v cheap_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o you_o be_v content_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ease_n some_o of_o you_o will_v hazard_v they_o for_o a_o shilling_n yet_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o high_a asteem_n of_o they_o else_o he_o will_v never_o stand_v knock_v with_o such_o importunity_n and_o wait_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o christ_n know_v their_o worth_n though_o you_o do_v not_o he_o account_v and_o so_o shall_v you_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16._o 26._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o mean_a servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o christ_n eye_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o have_v give_v three_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o heart_n blood_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o
the_o return_n of_o your_o prayer_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o complete_a redemption_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n this_o single_a consideration_n that_o christ_n stand_v and_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o you_o be_v enough_o to_o fortisie_n your_o patience_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v encounter_v vii_o inference_n last_o if_o christ_n thus_o patient_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n then_o let_v no_o godly_a person_n be_v discourage_v because_o their_o unregenerate_a relation_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v their_o first_o step_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o save_v faith._n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o believe_a husband_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o the_o believe_a wife_n for_o her_o unbelieving_a husband_n godly_a parent_n for_o their_o ungodly_a child_n and_o the_o gracious_a child_n for_o his_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o yet_o no_o return_n of_o prayer_n appear_v many_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o well_o be_v not_o discourage_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v and_o therefore_o well_o may_v you_o those_o cry_n of_o parent_n lord_n my_o poor_a child_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n look_v in_o mercy_n upon_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n break_v his_o heart_n for_o sin_n draw_v his_o will_n to_o christ_n these_o cry_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o yet_o appear_v not_o consider_v how_o long_o christ_n wait_v upon_o you_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o encourage_v hope_n 1._o that_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o natural_a complexion_n and_o temper_n and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o open_v your_o heart_n can_v open_v they_o thy_o understanding_n be_v once_o as_o dark_a thy_o heart_n as_o hard_o and_o thy_o will_n as_o inflexible_a as_o thy_o carnal_a relation_n now_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n than_o open_v thy_o heart_n can_v open_v they_o doubt_v think_v christ_n have_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o win_v thy_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o win_v they_o almighty_a power_n wrought_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o same_o power_n can_v work_v effectual_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v 2ly_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o wait_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o yourselves_o have_v put_v stumbling-block_n into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o hinder_v the_o return_n of_o your_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o your_o carnal_a relative_n oh_o christian_n there_o be_v more_o due_a to_o they_o than_o your_o prayer_n prayer_n must_v be_v back_v with_o example_n have_v they_o not_o only_o hear_v your_o cry_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o see_v your_o suitable_a encourage_v pattern_n set_v before_o they_o also_o you_o and_o you_o may_v have_v rejoice_v together_o long_o ago_o but_o 3_o consider_v that_o god_n many_o time_n make_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o prayer_n to_o spring_v up_o after_o those_o that_o sow_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v life_n to_o your_o prayer_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a certain_o your_o prayer_n die_v not_o with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o paul_n conversion_n be_v the_o return_n of_o stephen_n prayer_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n stephen_n die_v but_o his_o prayer_n live_v and_o be_v answer_v upon_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o however_o it_o be_v wait_v on_o if_o your_o prayer_n come_v not_o into_o their_o bosom_n they_o will_v certain_o return_v into_o your_o own_o here_o be_v duty_n discharge_v love_v to_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n manifest_v which_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n howsoever_o god_n dispose_v the_o event_n ii_o use_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n patience_n put_v a_o great_a and_o serious_a exhortation_n into_o my_o mouth_n this_o day_n to_o press_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n upon_o you_o that_o ever_o i_o press_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n among_o you_o and_o can_v i_o deliver_v this_o exhortation_n to_o you_o upon_o my_o knee_n with_o tear_n of_o blood_n mingle_v with_o my_o word_n may_v that_o prevail_v i_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o my_o exhortation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n any_o long_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n exercise_v not_o his_o patience_n beyond_o this_o hour_n oh_o that_o this_o hour_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o christ_n wait_v and_o your_o danger_n hitherto_o you_o have_v weary_v man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_a god_n also_o christ_n have_v call_v but_o you_o have_v resuse_v he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v your_o thought_n have_v be_v wander_v after_o vanity_n whilst_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v sottish_a and_o uncapable_a to_o apprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n other_o of_o you_o sensual_a give_v up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abandon_v all_o serious_a thought_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o settle_v upon_o a_o dead_a formality_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o in_o vain_a now_o that_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v not_o to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n one_o day_n long_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o your_o soul_n come_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o one_o denial_n or_o delay_n more_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o why_o may_v we_o not_o venture_v a_o little_a long_o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o this_o while_n and_o will_v he_o not_o bear_v a_o little_a long_o may_v we_o not_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n may_v we_o not_o hazard_v one_o sermon_n or_o sabbath_n more_o and_o yet_o not_o perish_v i_o answer_v no._n if_o your_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n let_v there_o be_v no_o more_o denial_n nor_o delay_n to_o christ_n suit_n for_o 1._o how_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a soever_o christ_n have_v be_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o when_o his_o spirit_n shall_v strive_v no_o more_o with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o knock_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o knock_n a_o time_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v you_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a christ_n hitherto_o but_o believe_v it_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o day_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o day_n be_v dreadful_a rev._n 6._o 16._o where_o you_o find_v sinner_n cry_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n o_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v once_o kindle_v though_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o agreement_n with_o he_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n patience_n towards_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o long_a day_n but_o it_o have_v a_o end_n matth._n 23._o 37._o and_o it_o end_v in_o their_o desolation_n therefore_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n no_o further_o you_o know_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o may_v end_v with_o your_o next_o refusal_n and_o then_o where_o be_v you_o 2ly_n the_o long_a christ_n have_v exercise_v his_o patience_n already_o towards_o you_o the_o more_o terrible_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o hell_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o for_o it_o now_o among_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n none_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o reflection_n of_o damn_a soul_n upon_o the_o abuse_a patience_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n those_o that_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n the_o loud_a call_v and_o the_o long_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v certain_o have_v the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n if_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n
the_o cry_n of_o such_o soul_n will_v be_v hear_v above_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o other_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v cast_v away_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 23._o oh_o friend_n you_o little_o know_v the_o smart_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n in_o hell_n upon_o such_o hour_n as_o you_o now_o enjoy_v such_o woo_n charm_a voice_n and_o allurement_n to_o christ_n as_o you_o now_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a heathenish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o your_o misery_n will_v be_v far_o beyond_o they_o your_o reflection_n more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a therefore_o delay_v no_o long_o lest_o you_o perish_v with_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n 3ly_n try_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n no_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o see_v every_o day_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n end_v towards_o other_o patience_n come_v down_o and_o justice_n ascend_v the_o stage_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o abuser_n of_o mercy_n you_o doubt_n only_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o finish_n and_o end_v of_o god_n patience_n with_o man_n but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o eye_n if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n end_v towards_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n who_o possible_o have_v the_o same_o presumption_n and_o vain_a hope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o you_o now_o have_v if_o you_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o you_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o then_o be_v live_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o now_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i._n e._n damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o true_o brethren_n you_o may_v frequent_o behold_v the_o glass_n of_o patience_n run_v down_o the_o very_a last_o sand_n in_o it_o spend_v upon_o other_o whenever_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a christless_a man_n or_o woman_n die_v you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o you_o that_o you_o adventure_v not_o to_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4ly_n last_o do_v not_o try_v god_n patience_n any_o long_a if_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n grow_v bold_a and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o his_o patience_n be_v very_o near_o its_o end_n towards_o that_o soul._n it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o patience_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n god_n can_v suffer_v so_o vile_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o glorious_a patience_n nor_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n this_o quick_o bring_v up_o sin_n to_o its_o finish_n act_n and_o perfection_n and_o then_o patience_n be_v just_a upon_o finish_v also_o that_o patience_n be_v thus_o abuse_v appear_v from_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_a look_n for_o a_o sudden_a change_n o_o therefore_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n for_o now_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v certain_o near_o its_o end_n with_o such_o sinner_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v calledâ—_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n ah_o when_o sinner_n scolt_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o upon_o his_o patience_n as_o that_o which_o will_v never_o crack_v under_o they_o then_o look_v out_o for_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n of_o wrath_n which_o shall_v hurry_v such_o soul_n into_o hell._n then_o misery_n come_v like_o a_o storm_n blow_v furious_o from_o all_o quarter_n well_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o clear_a over_o you_o but_o a_o storm_n be_v nigh_o and_o may_v be_v certain_o presage_v from_o such_o vite_fw-la abuse_n of_o the_o glorious_a patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o exhortation_n try_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o further_a delay_n ii_o exhortation_n second_o admire_v christ_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o you_o until_o now_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cut_v you_o off_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o lengthen_v out_o his_o patience_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o bring_v about_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o you_o here_o now_o i_o must_v change_v my_o voice_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o you_o and_o see_v that_o you_o account_v this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o be_v your_o salvation_n for_o in_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v so_o your_o salvation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o christ_n forbearance_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v as_o he_o do_v you_o have_v not_o be_v where_o you_o be_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o time_n you_o can_v redeem_v from_o the_o necessary_a employment_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o this_o admirable_a grace_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o answerable_a duty_n to_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v divers_a weighty_a consideration_n which_o methinks_v shall_v melt_v every_o heart_n wherein_o the_o least_o drachm_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v find_v bethink_v yourselves_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a provocation_n you_o have_v give_v the_o consid._n lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a patience_n towards_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o vanity_n and_o unregeneracy_n but_o enen_fw-la since_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v thousand_o of_o sinner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n who_o never_o provoke_v the_o lord_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o you_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o herd_v once_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o vile_a among_o they_o yet_o you_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o companion_n roar_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o if_o your_o life_n be_v more_o clean_a sure_a your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v as_o filthy_a as_o they_o and_o certain_o your_o sin_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v have_v special_a aggravation_n in_o they_o enough_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a mercy_n towards_o you_o light_a and_o love_n have_v aggravate_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v you_o off_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n consid._n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n every_o sickness_n and_o every_o danger_n of_o life_n which_o you_o escape_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o marvellous_a escape_n from_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god._n have_v thy_o disease_n prevail_v one_o degree_n further_o thou_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n arm_v now_o doubtless_o some_o of_o you_o can_v remember_v when_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o disease_n you_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n ride_v in_o a_o furious_a storm_n by_o one_o cable_n and_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o strand_n of_o that_o cable_n be_v snap_v asunder_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o you_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n how_o weak_a soever_o have_v hold_v till_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o eternal_a hazard_n over_o this_o be_v admirable_a grace_n how_o often_o have_v death_n come_v up_o into_o your_o window_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n consid._n fetch_v off_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o carry_v you_o out_o with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n upon_o your_o soul_n this_o can_v but_o affect_v a_o
the_o earth_n bring_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n with_o he_o to_o stand_v so_o long_o unanswered_a let_v who_o will_v cry_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n wait_v so_o long_o at_o your_o door_n as_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o vii_o exhortation_n seven_o and_o last_o let_v we_o all_o bless_v and_o admire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o patience_n not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a sinful_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o live_v we_o think_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v end_v with_o we_o many_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o time_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o backslide_v of_o professor_n the_o heaven-daring_a provocation_n of_o this_o atheistical_a age_n conclude_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v make_v england_n another_o shiloh_n many_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n say_v within_o themselves_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o opportunity_n to_o work_v for_o god._n when_o lo_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a redeemer_n make_v one_o return_n more_o to_o these_o nation_n renew_v the_o treaty_n and_o with_o compassion_n roll_v together_o speak_v to_o we_o this_o day_n as_o to_o ephraim_n of_o old_a how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o day_n this_o unexpected_a day_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o great_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o that_o luke_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o well_o god_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o one_o trial_n more_o if_o now_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n once_o more_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v hear_v those_o sweet_a voice_n come_v unto_o i_o open_v to_o i_o your_o open_n to_o christ_n now_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o formality_n what_o if_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v wear_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o little_a strength_n and_o time_n leave_v you_o and_o that_o former_a labour_n and_o sorrow_n have_v leave_v your_o minister_n then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o then_o farewell_n gospel_n minister_n reformation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n what_o be_v the_o dismal_a doom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o fruitless_a vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o providential_a presence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o god_n pleasant_a plant_n will_v soon_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o if_o the_o cloud_n rain_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o root_n will_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n will_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n our_o church_n will_v soon_o become_v as_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o know_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n iii_o use_v of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o four_o doctrine_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v answer_v and_o be_v now_o prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o great_a design_n and_o end_v therein_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o let_v his_o high-praise_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o at_o last_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v his_o end_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n able_a to_o wind_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o height_n of_o praise_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v they_o indeed_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i._o consideration_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o design_n of_o elect_v love._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o take_v you_o away_o by_o death_n though_o you_o pass_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o unregeneracy_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o revocation_n of_o your_o gospel-liberty_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o hope_n why_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n at_o last_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v you_o run_v on_o so_o long_o in_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n even_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ii_o consideration_n you_o now_o also_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o your_o vocation_n your_o heart_n resist_v all_o along_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o importunate_a call_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v resist_v still_o have_v not_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n over-poured_n they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v ah_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tractableness_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n the_o easy_a temper_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v thou_o stand_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o enmity_n thou_o do_v hear_v as_o many_o powerful_a sermon_n melt_a prayer_n and_o do_v see_v as_o many_o awaken_v providence_n before_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v since_o yet_o thy_o heart_n never_o open_v till_o now_o and_o why_o do_v it_o open_v now_o because_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n victorious_a grace_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n to_o break_v the_o hardness_n and_o conquer_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o ah_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a sight_n worthy_a of_o angelical_a observation_n and_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v along_o with_o the_o word_n the_o blind_a eye_n of_o sinner_n open_v and_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n of_o ravish_a object_n to_o behold_v fountain_n of_o tear_n flow_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o heart_n late_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v all_o the_o bar_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n custom_n and_o unbelief_n fly_v open_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v rebel_n against_o christ_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n at_o his_o foot_n come_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n cry_v lord_n i_o will_v rebel_v no_o more_o to_o see_v the_o proud_a heart_n center_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n now_o stripe_v itself_o naked_a load_v itself_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o make_v willing_a that_o its_o own_o shame_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o redeemer_n glory_n these_o i_o say_v be_v sight_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o certain_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o your_o will_n more_o apt_a to_o yield_v and_o bend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n than_o they_o be_v now_o when_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o and_o long_o continue_a custom_n rivet_v and_o fix_v they_o yet_o than_o they_o do_v not_o and_o now_o they_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v all_o to_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o
reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a victory_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_v still_o open_v free_o hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love._n i_o draw_v they_o there_o be_v almighty_a power_n but_o how_o do_v this_o power_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n convince_a the_o judgement_n beast_n be_v drive_v and_o force_v but_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o move_v without_o it_o if_o they_o act_v like_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n be_v come_v for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o effectual_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o yet_o still_o the_o soul_n come_v free_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n in_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n a_o kid_n a_o offer_v make_v for_o the_o will_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o christ._n satan_n bid_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n with_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o abide_v where_o thou_o be_v say_v satan_n remain_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o persecution_n loss_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conscience_n entangle_v other_o man_n in_o thou_o shall_v draw_v thy_o life_n through_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n to_o thy_o die_a day_n o_o say_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o i_o but_o than_o say_v christ_n do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o enjoyment_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o behold_v i_o offer_v thou_o the_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v thou_o with_o trouble_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world._n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o say_v when_o a_o convince_a judgement_n have_v due_o balance_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o it_o move_v towards_o christ_n free_o and_o yet_o can_v according_o to_o its_o natural_a order_n act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o what!_o by_o force_a man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n no_o no_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o gloss_n of_o stella_n a_o popish_a commentator_n upon_o the_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o by_o show_v to_o their_o will_n such_o a_o excel_a good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o embrace_v for_o volunt_fw-la as_o nature_n aliter_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la the_o will_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a good_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n harmonious_o and_o agreeable_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n fouthly_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_o imply_v the_o immediate_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a innermost_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v what_o impression_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v as_o for_o other_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n they_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n or_o power_n minister_n can_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o sense_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n we_o can_v see_v their_o person_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n we_o can_v reason_v with_o sinner_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o soul_n but_o awaken_v they_o we_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v we_o can_v only_o lodge_v our_o message_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o angel_n or_o men._n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o give_v one_o immediate_a stroke_n to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v man_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o conscience_n the_o key_n of_o the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n hang_v not_o at_o our_o girdle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o make_v what_o impression_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o learn_v hence_o what_o need_v there_o be_v both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o lord_n send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o and_o with_o thy_o word_n ah_o how_o many_o sermon_n have_v we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_n these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n viz._n condescend_v grace_n all_o first_o motion_n begin_v in_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n can_v have_v immedate_v access_n to_o the_o innermost_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v three_o by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o these_o be_v two_o viz._n by_o 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o providence_n here_o my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n to_o rouse_v and_o open_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o sinner_n these_o be_v the_o two_o hammer_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v but_o especial_o preach_v to_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n employ_v about_o this_o work_n and_o answerable_o the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n hammer_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o this_o hammer_n christ_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n to_o give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n immediate_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o word_n in_o this_o work._n and_o therefore_o when_o lydias_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v paul_n the_o great_a gospel_n preacher_n must_v be_v invite_v even_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o bless_a work_n act_v 16._o 9_o lydia_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v her_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n appoint_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o hammer_n in_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o he_o knock_v by_o the_o particular_a conviction_n of_o of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n this_o knock_n by_o conviction_n ring_n and_o sound_n through_o all_o the_o room_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n particular_a and_o effectual_a conviction_n wound_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul._n ah_o when_o
the_o word_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n particular_a application_n like_o that_o of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v now_o it_o pierce_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o divide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o it_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o backbone_n lay_v open_v the_o secret_a guilt_n and_o innermost_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n before_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v stand_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o fall_a down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o o_o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o rap_n such_o a_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o christ_n knock_v in_o the_o word_n by_o its_o terrible_a commination_n and_o awful_a threaten_n menace_v the_o soul_n that_o open_v not_o with_o eternal_a ruin_n these_o be_v dreadful_a knock_n o_o sinner_n say_v christ_n will_v thou_o not_o open_a shall_v all_o the_o tender_v of_o my_o grace_n make_v to_o thou_o be_v in_o vain_a know_v then_o that_o this_o thy_o obstinacy_n shall_v be_v thy_o damnation_n thus_o the_o word_n denounce_v ruin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o all_o wilful_a impenitent_n and_o obstinate_a unbeliever_n john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o dreadful_a sound_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n q._n d._n thy_o mittimuâ—_fw-la for_o hell_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o sign_v will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n then_o i_o will_v foretell_v what_o death_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v even_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v loud_a knock_n of_o the_o word_n terrible_a sound_n yet_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o startle_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o then_o 3_o the_o spirit_n knock_v by_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o gracious_a insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o heart_n will_v ever_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o frost_n and_o snow_n storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o the_o gentle_a distil_a dew_n and_o cherish_v sunbeam_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n open_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v preparative_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o open_v the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o obdurate_a flint_n will_v soon_o fly_v when_o smite_v upon_o the_o soft_a pillow_n than_o upon_o the_o anvil_n now_o the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o allure_a invitation_n to_o draw_v the_o will_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n o_o what_o a_o charm_a voice_n be_v here_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o in_o isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v yea_o let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n q._n d._n come_v sinner_n come_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o qualification_n no_o worthiness_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o vileness_n yet_o come_v my_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o sale_n and_o such_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n q._n d._n my_o grace_n be_v no_o seal_a fountain_n it_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o thirst_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v that_o oil_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o make_v the_o key_n turn_v so_o pleasant_o and_o effectual_o among_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o man_n will._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v hand_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n at_o which_o it_o knock_v by_o its_o mighty_a conviction_n dreadful_a threat_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n second_o we_o next_o come_v to_o the_o second_o hammer_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o providential_a work_n of_o god._n these_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o providential_a work_n of_o god_n great_o serviceable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n sanctify_v providence_n and_o providence_n assist_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o work_v now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o gain_v entrance_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viz._n 1._o judgement_n 2._o mercy_n 1._o judgement_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o time_n work_v not_o till_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n come_v to_o quicken_v and_o assist_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n manasseh_n the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v alone_o but_o a_o smart_a rod_n quicken_v its_o operation_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n relent_v under_o the_o word_n assist_v by_o the_o rod._n ah_o it_o be_v good_a that_o god_n take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o some_o sinner_n else_o the_o word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n this_o be_v that_o rough_a course_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o some_o sinner_n heart_n for_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v under_o some_o smart_n and_o close_a rod._n alas_o while_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o prosperous_a about_o we_o the_o word_n have_v but_o little_a operation_n and_o effect_n jer._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n the_o wind_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o thy_o pasture_n and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n sure_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n q._n d._n your_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o your_o ear_n so_o charm_v with_o the_o siren_n song_n and_o lullaby_n of_o earthly_a delight_n that_o my_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n upon_o you_o let_v a_o east-wind_n blow_n and_o wither_v up_o these_o flower_n then_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v and_o conscience_n rescent_a the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n this_o course_n god_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v with_o many_o of_o you_o here_o you_o sit_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o take_v place_n upon_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n go_v death_n say_v god_n and_o smite_v that_o man_n child_n dead_a i_o
will_v try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v poverty_n and_o blast_v his_o estate_n and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v go_v sickness_n and_o smite_v his_o body_n and_o shake_v he_o over_o the_o grave_n mouth_n i_o will_v see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v thus_o god_n send_v to_o sinner_n as_o absolom_n send_v to_o joab_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v near_o he_o till_o he_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o away_o come_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n by_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fright_n a_o panic_n fear_v of_o death_n act_v 16._o 27._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n devise_v mean_n to_o bring_v back_o his_o banish_a ii_o as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o hammer_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o mercy_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n every_o mercy_n be_v a_o call_n a_o knock_n of_o god_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v unextinguished_a in_o the_o heart_n one_o will_v think_v mercy_n shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 4._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n stretch_v out_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o every_o mercy_n you_o receive_v christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v â—ee_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o errand_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o season_n some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n and_o death_n when_o thousand_o have_v fall_v at_o your_o right-hand_a and_o left_a then_o have_v you_o be_v preserve_v or_o recover_v according_a to_o that_o exod._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o i_o be_o jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n the_o physician_n many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n in_o many_o disease_n other_o upon_o the_o deep_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n pull_v you_o back_o and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n o_o what_o a_o knock_n be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hard_a heart_n certain_o if_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v they_o may_v see_v a_o strange_a marvellous_a work_n and_o mould_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o if_o mercy_n will_v do_v the_o work_n and_o win_v you_o over_o to_o christ_n many_o rod_n have_v be_v spare_v which_o your_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v necessary_a o_o ungrateful_a sinner_n do_v your_o redeemer_n thus_o woo_v and_o fee_v you_o by_o so_o many_o gift_n of_o mercy_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o shut_v he_o out_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a for_o which_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v your_o ungrateful_a soul_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o iii_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n imply_v and_o by_o what_o instrument_n it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o ten_o follow_v particular_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o conversion_n will_v be_v open_v the_o lord_n grant_v your_o experience_n may_v answer_v they_o we_o can_v indeed_o exact_o describe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n seem_v eminent_o observable_a 1._o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v silent_a and_o secret_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o soul_n itself_o at_o who_o door_n he_o knock_v here_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o you_o this_o day_n under_o the_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v this_o day_n knock_v by_o conviction_n at_o any_o man_n heart_n none_o will_v hear_v that_o knock_n but_o that_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v a_o knock_n without_o sound_n or_o noise_n to_o any_o but_o the_o particular_a soul_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o this_o very_a act_n of_o he_o isa._n 4._o 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o public_a observation_n you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o none_o know_v what_o conviction_n another_o man_n conscience_n feel_v until_o he_o himself_o shall_v discover_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o inward_a stroke_n it_o give_v to_o another_o man_n conscience_n christ_n approach_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o noise_n little_o do_v we_o know_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o inward_a terror_n and_o trouble_n christ_n knock_n by_o conviction_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a knock_n without_o public_a sound_n 2_o these_o silent_a inward_a knock_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o terror_n or_o mildness_n of_o they_o in_o different_a subject_n some_o hear_v they_o with_o more_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n other_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n when_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o jailor_n conscience_n act_v 16._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a stroke_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o tremble_v and_o astonish_a fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n crying_z sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v here_o be_v a_o terrible_a knock_n indeed_o which_o almost_o affright_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o tell_v i_o quick_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v for_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n a_o undo_v soul._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v no_o such_o terror_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a voice_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v his_o method_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v on_o knotty_a piece_n need_v great_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n to_o rive_v they_o asunder_o and_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o minister_n jude_n 22._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o deal_v tender_o and_o compassionate_o with_o some_o but_o other_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n so_o he_o himself_o observe_v like_o different_a method_n 3_o some_o knock_n of_o christ_n be_v successful_a and_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n he_o knock_v and_o the_o soul_n open_v but_o other_o be_v insuccessful_a he_o knock_v once_o and_o again_o by_o conviction_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a to_o startle_v a_o little_a but_o there_o be_v no_o open_n to_o christ_n by_o faith._n o_o friend_n this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v there_o be_v a_o call_n without_o a_o answer_n a_o
slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n remember_v the_o foundation_n be_v now_o lay_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o deep_a consideration_n man_n and_o woman_n must_v ponder_v the_o term_n and_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o deliberate_o accept_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v regular_o administer_v to_o they_o iii_o inference_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n be_v a_o rouse_a faithful_a ministry_n among_o the_o people_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n christ_n knock_v powerful_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n next_o to_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o send_v among_o they_o powerful_a judicious_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o who_o ministry_n their_o conscience_n can_v sleep_v quiet_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o man_n heart_n by_o and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n that_o sow_v pillow_n for_o drowsy_a sinner_n to_o sleep_v quiet_o upon_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o not_o for_o his_o lam._n 2._o 14._o thy_o prophet_n not_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n it_o be_v true_a those_o minister_n that_o give_v man_n no_o rest_n nor_o quietness_n in_o their_o sin_n must_v expect_v but_o little_a rest_n and_o quietness_n themselves_o what_o be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o preach_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o certain_o you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o eternity_n for_o cast_v your_o lot_n under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v such_o a_o mercy_n sufficient_a to_o recompense_v any_o outward_a affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o isa._n 30._o 20._o you_o fare_v rich_o under_o such_o doctrine_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v you_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o give_v you_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n to_o drink_v this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v thy_o teacher_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v no_o more_o into_o corner_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o england_n corner_n be_v this_o day_n empty_v that_o its_o pulpit_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o laborious_a faithful_a minister_n o_o that_o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n may_v this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o the_o city_n town_n and_o village_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o we_o this_o mercy_n be_v invaluable_a pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v it_o and_o make_v all_o your_o minister_n and_o mean_n whether_o more_o public_a or_o private_a successful_a iv._o inference_n and_o then_o last_o let_v all_o man_n beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o deafen_v their_o ear_n and_o drown_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n knock_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o turn_v away_o man_n ear_n from_o attend_v to_o the_o knock_v and_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n such_o be_v 1._o profane_a wicked_a man_n who_o like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o wicked_a insinuation_n flout_n and_o jeer_n to_o turn_v away_o man_n ear_n from_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o opposition_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o devilishness_n and_o no_o child_n more_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o a_o scoff_a enemy_n resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o that_o good_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n this_o day_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a relation_n which_o discourage_n and_o threaten_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o from_o attend_v upon_o on_o the_o mean_n or_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conviction_n which_o god_n by_o they_o have_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n cruel_a parent_n who_o have_v rather_o see_v their_o child_n turn_v into_o their_o grave_n than_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o serious_a godliness_n o_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o quench_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v natural_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o world_n its_o distract_n care_v and_o charm_a pleasure_n what_o a_o din_n what_o a_o confuse_a buzz_n and_o noise_n do_v these_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n mark_v 4._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a tell_v not_o they_o of_o get_v christ_n they_o must_v study_v how_o to_o get_v bread_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o distract_n and_o divert_v sound_n which_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n knock_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n beware_v of_o they_o ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v near_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o i_o be_o here_o this_o day_n to_o demand_v your_o answer_n and_o in_o his_o name_n i_o do_v solemn_o demand_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o sinner_n will_v thou_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o will_v thou_o shut_v he_o out_o and_o with_o he_o thy_o own_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n once_o more_o let_v i_o try_v the_o force_n of_o a_o few_o more_o argument_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o refute_v your_o vain_a plea_n to_o the_o contrary_a methinks_v no_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v such_o motive_n and_o rational_a persuasion_n as_o these_o follow_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v first_o you_o be_v in_o exream_n need_n of_o christ_n motive_n you_o want_v he_o more_o than_o bread_n or_o breath_n many_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o your_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o your_o soul_n luke_n 10._o 9_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessity_n be_v a_o engine_n that_o will_v open_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v open_v necessity_n will_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a present_a absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n necessity_n go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o way_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v have_v he_o or_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o among_o the_o may_v bee_n but_o the_o must_v bee_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o happy_a reproach_v and_o bless_v but_o he_o can_v be_v christless_a and_o safe_a nor_o christless_a and_o comfortable_a you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v life_n john_n 3._o 36._o you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n and_o life_n christ_n and_o hope_n go_v together_o no_o christ_n no_o life_n no_o christ_n no_o hope_n sinner_n thou_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n for_o christ_n and_o pardon_n be_v undivided_a ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o well_o then_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o hope_n no_o pardon_n nor_o salvation_n without_o christ_n then_o a_o plain_a necessity_n go_v before_o christ_n to_o open_v his_o way_n into_o thy_o heart_n methinks_v thou_o shall_v now_o say_v then_o will_v i_o open_v to_o christ_n whatever_o the_o term_n be_v come_v suffering_n loss_n reproach_n yea_o death_n itself_o all_o be_v one_o christ_n i_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o woe_n to_o i_o for_o ever_o if_o i_o miss_v of_o christ._n second_o motive_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v this_o day_n come_v nigh_o to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o be_v not_o as_o nigh_o to_o some_o of_o you_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v come_v near_a or_o else_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n among_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o
rise_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o common_a gift_n do_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n where_o this_o work_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v we_o may_v reason_v as_o solid_o as_o comfortable_o from_o it_o both_o backward_a to_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o forward_o to_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o save_v faith_n give_v thou_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n the_o relation_n be_v then_o constitute_v the_o conjugal_a tie_n or_o bond_n be_v fasten_v betwixt_o he_o and_o thy_o soul_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n viz._n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o neither_o need_v nor_o may_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v he_o you_o have_v a_o better_a foundation_n in_o this_o word_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a experience_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o lie_a oracle_n but_o if_o i_o real_o feel_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v sincere_o open_v to_o christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o that_o iii_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o thy_o soul_n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n by_o unbelief_n will_v you_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o then_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o no_o god_n will_v open_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o open_v to_o christ._n eternity_n itself_o shall_v but_o suffice_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o open_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o iv._o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v it_o christ_n habitation_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o hour_n outgo_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o income_n christ_n and_o grace_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n christ_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 132._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o thy_o soul_n now_o become_v a_o hallow_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o o_o what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v here_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o work_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o but_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attain_v and_o answer_v the_o union_n be_v effect_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o hazard_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o be_v but_o to_o build_v up_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n ripen_v it_o be_v implant_v grace_n and_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o glory_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o five_o observation_n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o knock_n or_o call_v of_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o sinner_n heart_n sermon_n vi._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v here_o be_v pain_n and_o patience_n all_o mean_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n it_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o six_o observation_n therefore_o will_v be_v this_o vi_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n this_o point_n lie_v direct_o and_o full_o in_o the_o very_a eye_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n viz._n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o disposition_n carriage_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o when_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o they_o see_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o heart_n how_o great_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n will_v shine_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v still_o incline_v towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a man_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o time_n 1._o before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n 3._o at_o his_o death_n and_o 4._o at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n first_o consider_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n demonst._n and_o you_o will_v find_v too_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n which_o plain_o speak_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v with_o god_n concern_v we_o before_o this_o world_n have_v a_o be_v for_o such_o covenant_n and_o promise_n do_v real_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o unto_o christ_n which_o bear_v date_n before_o the_o creation_n what_o else_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o find_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o put_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o reward_n for_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n viz._n to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o a_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o propension_n and_o inclination_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o desire_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v o_o what_o a_o value_n do_v christ_n set_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o upon_o such_o costly_a term_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o redeem_v they_o unto_o this_o agreement_n god_n the_o father_n hold_v he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son._n and_o this_o very_a covenant_n christ_n plead_v with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o christ_n heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 8._o 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n bless_a jesus_n nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o love_n can_v ever_o have_v draw_v thou_o
that_o glad_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o report_n bring_v he_o by_o the_o seventy_o who_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n this_o make_v his_o holy_a heart_n leap_v with_o joy_n within_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o poor_a mean_a among_o man_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o cordial_n to_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o speak_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinner_n v._o his_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sinner_n speak_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 3._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o tender_o do_v christ_n resent_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o 41._o that_o when_o jesus_n come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o the_o redeemer_n tear_n weep_v over_o obstinate_a jerusalem_n speak_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o their_o salvation_n how_o loath_a be_v christ_n to_o give_v up_o sinner_n what_o a_o mournful_a voice_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 5._o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n how_o feign_v will_v i_o give_v you_o life_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o what_o can_v christ_n do_v more_o to_o express_v his_o willingness_n all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o ever_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n vi_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o undergo_v day_n and_o night_n to_o accomplish_v it_o many_o weary_a journey_n christ_n take_v many_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n he_o preach_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o all_o upon_o this_o design_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o become_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o prefer_v to_o his_o necessary_a food_n john_n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n q._n d._n my_o bring_n home_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o vehement_a and_o intense_a be_v his_o desire_n after_o the_o win_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v lose_v no_o occasion_n to_o accomplish_v it_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weary_a with_o his_o travel_n and_o labour_n yet_o if_o any_o occasion_n offer_v to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o improve_v it_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 4._o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n etc._n etc._n now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v weary_a with_o his_o journey_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o for_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n a_o great_a sinner_n she_o be_v christ_n compassionate_o behold_v this_o miserable_a object_n forget_v his_o own_o weariness_n present_o fall_v a_o preach_a repentance_n to_o this_o sinner_n and_o open_v her_o heart_n a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o he_o than_o that_o well_o can_v afford_v he_o by_o give_v he_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o or_o water_n to_o drink_v vii_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a encouragement_n christ_n always_o give_v to_o come_v and_o will_v soul_n plain_o speak_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o union_n with_o they_o never_o be_v the_o like_a encouragement_n give_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o he_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o what_o general_a term_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n he_o deliver_v they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o come_v on_o in_o hope_n towards_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n john_n 7._o 37._o all_o along_o the_o term_n of_o invitation_n be_v exceed_o large_a which_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o his_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o invitation_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n never_o fail_v when_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n you_o read_v in_o luke_n 7._o 41_o 42._o that_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o come_v in_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n who_o have_v guilt_n enough_o upon_o she_o to_o sink_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n this_o poor_a wretch_n come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n unto_o christ_n not_o presume_v to_o come_v before_o his_o face_n but_o fall_v down_o behind_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n all_o demonstration_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o merciful_a jesus_n welcome_o this_o poor_a sinner_n seal_v her_o pardon_n commend_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o send_v she_o away_o a_o joyful_a soul_n herein_o make_v good_a that_o gracious_a promise_n john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o viii_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o refuse_v he_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o speak_v his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o soul_n the_o threat_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o discourage_v any_o from_o come_v to_o he_o to_o fright_v away_o soul_n from_o he_o no_o no_o that_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o term_n o_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n break_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3._o 36._o what_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n clap_n be_v that_o against_o all_o unbeliever_n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v warn_a piece_n shoot_v off_o from_o heaven_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n the_o very_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v a_o design_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v ix_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n herein_o appear_v the_o earnestness_n of_o christ_n after_o union_n with_o sinner_n that_o when_o he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o preacher_n to_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n from_o we_o to_o gather_v and_o build_v the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o suit_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o elect_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n reader_n christ_n can_v not_o always_o abide_v here_o he_o must_v die_v or_o we_o can_v not_o live_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v our_o business_n call_v he_o to_o another_o place_n and_o state_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n what_o do_v he_o do_v why_o he_o choose_v and_o call_v man_n man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n with_o ourselves_o who_o presence_n and_o appearance_n shall_v not_o affright_v or_o discourage_v we_o who_o shall_v treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a way_n about_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o we_o
injury_n thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isa._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a misery_n one_o by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n another_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n concern_v both_o these_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o but_o far_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v either_o 1_o with_o simple_a cogitation_n i._n e._n we_o can_v think_v such_o thought_n to_o other_o under_o misery_n in_o themselves_o or_o under_o transgression_n against_o we_o as_o god_n do_v towards_o as_o or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o reflexive_a comprehension_n i._n e._n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o those_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o misery_n or_o sin_n just_a as_o he_o think_v they_o still_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v above_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o altitude_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a point_n to_o it_o the_o high_a cedar_n mountain_n cloud_n can_v reach_v it_o god_n thought_n be_v infinite_a we_o finite_a his_o thought_n be_v continue_v we_o interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n his_o be_v immutable_a we_o changeable_a his_o be_v intuitive_a we_o discursive_a therefore_o never_o measure_v he_o by_o your_o own_o the_o thought_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o he_o be_v rich_a plenteous_a and_o glorious_a but_o when_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n have_v practise_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n thou_o say_v how_o can_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v o_o if_o we_o can_v take_v in_o such_o a_o proper_a idea_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o himself_o in_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n with_o much_o encouragement_n viii_o direction_n eight_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n though_o no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o nay_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a the_o first_o save_v act_n of_o faith_n certain_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o may_v not_o present_o produce_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n you_o may_v after_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o real_o close_v with_o christ_n meet_v with_o some_o discouragement_n which_o may_v make_v you_o question_v whether_o christ_n have_v receive_v you_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o love_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o no_o yet_o hold_v on_o whether_o comfort_n come_v or_o come_v not_o though_o christ_n and_o comfort_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o think_v not_o that_o all_o your_o trouble_n shall_v be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o continue_a sense_n of_o rest_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n in_o matth._n 15._o 26_o 27._o do_v real_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o meet_v with_o sore_a trial_n under_o the_o first_o act_n of_o her_o faith_n yet_o this_o take_v she_o not_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v she_o the_o more_o she_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o word_n from_o christ_n and_o she_o expect_v deed_n o_o but_o the_o word_n be_v discourage_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n yet_o this_o beat_v not_o off_o her_o faith_n the_o dog_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n and_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog._n o_o woman_n say_v christ_n great_a be_v thy_o faith._n if_o you_o resolve_v for_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v a_o resolute_a faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n you_o pray_v you_o believe_v and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n well_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n at_o the_o end_n it_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v ix_o direction_n nine_o in_o your_o treat_v with_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o secret_a reserve_v that_o will_v spoil_v the_o bargain_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o reserve_n of_o one_o lust_n that_o reserve_v will_v break_v off_o the_o treaty_n be_v honest_a with_o christ_n and_o say_v not_o of_o any_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o secret_a purpose_n or_o reserve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o a_o retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o embark_v thyself_o with_o christ_n for_o storm_n and_o tempest_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n christ_n bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o you_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o from_o you_o give_v up_o all_o or_o you_o will_v get_v nothing_o from_o he_o x._o direction_n ten_o close_v up_o your_o treaty_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o engage_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n here_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n time_n and_o talent_n henceforth_o to_o be_v dedicate_v thing_n to_o his_o service_n 2._o take_v christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n to_o be_v you_o and_o to_o this_o covenant_n you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n whatever_o time_n or_o trouble_n shall_v come_v this_o consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v christ_n this_o choice_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o take_v he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o christ_n choice_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v i_o sermon_n vii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o if_o any_o man._n this_o expression_n extend_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n evangelio_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o offer_n of_o my_o grace_n to_o go_v round_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n if_o thou_o or_o thou_o or_o thou_o the_o great_a the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o old_a or_o young_a profane_a or_o hypocritical_a will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o all_o objection_n be_v obviate_v as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n say_v one_o i_o have_v be_v a_o self_n cozen_v hypocrite_n say_v another_o i_o have_v resist_v grace_n too_o long_o and_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a say_v a_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o objection_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gracious_a extent_n of_o christ_n offer_n in_o the_o text_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v limit_v where_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o give_v we_o a_o seven_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a observation_n which_o be_v this_o vii_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n doct._n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unworthiness_n but_o unwillingness_n that_o bar_v any_o man_n from_o christ_n thousand_o have_v mist_n of_o
so_o other_o have_v find_v who_o have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o fear_v you_o have_v i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v able_a but_o whether_o you_o be_v hearty_o willing_a christ_n ask_v but_o your_o will_n he_o will_v provide_v ability_n the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n must_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n include_v in_o open_v to_o christ._n 3_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v the_o whole_a act_n be_v a_o entire_a choice_n of_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o those_o term_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o choice_n without_o half_v or_o divide_v except_v or_o reserve_v make_v the_o consent_n full_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ._n 1._o one_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n 2._o the_o other_o entire_a and_o without_o any_o reservation_n i._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a consent_n which_o be_v always_o hypocritical_a defective_a lame_a and_o ineffectual_a thus_o the_o hypocrite_n consent_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v real_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o part_v with_o his_o belove_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o his_o will_n can_v consent_v to_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n called_z a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8._o 37._o now_o this_o integrity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o will_n choice_n be_v that_o which_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n complete_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1._o we_o do_v then_o hearty_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o so_o that_o after_o this_o choice_n of_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o thenceforth_o as_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o soul_n and_o body_n be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v now_o pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o consent_n into_o the_o redeemer_n right_a we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o purchase_v they_o you_o know_v in_o all_o purchase_v property_n be_v alter_v you_o do_v live_v as_o your_o own_o follow_v your_o own_o will_n lust_n passion_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v titus_n 3._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v sway_v this_o way_n or_o that_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v he_o hallow_a dedicate_a thing_n to_o christ_n temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n follow_v of_o course_n if_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n than_o my_o time_n my_o talent_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v he_o 2_o as_o we_o must_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o else_o your_o choice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a god_n have_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o want_v a_o suitable_a and_o full_a supply_n for_o every_o need_n and_o make_v it_o all_o communicable_a to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o believer_n fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v i_o any_o difficult_a business_n to_o do_v that_o require_v counsel_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_o i_o under_o any_o guilt_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v my_o soul_n defile_v by_o corruption_n then_o must_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n do_v i_o groan_v under_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n temptation_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n then_o must_v i_o relieve_v myself_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n and_o final_a deliverance_n procure_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o these_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n you_n must_v not_o look_v for_o justification_n partly_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o upon_o your_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o must_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n in_o a_o town_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n repair_v thither_o for_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n one_o fountain_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n strength_n or_o comfort_v to_o be_v have_v else_o where_o then_o do_v we_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n do_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n 3_o then_o be_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o full_a when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v give_v up_o and_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n reckon_n nothing_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o we_o which_o go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o our_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v to_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v let_v they_o go_v thus_o you_o read_v rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n these_o three_o thing_n show_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n general_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n will_n to_o open_v to_o and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n as_o these_o until_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n 3._o the_o draw_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul._n 1._o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v these_o term_n of_o religion_n acceptable_a poor_a sinner_n stand_v huckling_n with_o christ_n except_v and_o object_v against_o his_o term_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v they_o by_o conviction_n over_o hell_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o the_o next_o cry_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_v 2._o 37._o q._n d._n prescribe_v any_o mean_n impose_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o 2_o nor_o will_v soul_n ever_o comply_v with_o these_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o want_n and_o see_v a_o complete_a remedy_n his_o will_n then_o comply_v and_o bow_n ready_o and_o free_o the_o convince_a sinner_n see_v a_o full_a and_o suitable_a supply_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o want_n a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a but_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 3_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v superad_v the_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o will_n come_v home_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o hear_v christ_n voice_n his_o powerful_a call_n which_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o lust_n a_o man_n and_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o without_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v
thou_o also_o that_o have_v break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o mercy_n vow_n and_o warning_n provide_v thou_o will_v now_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n open_a to_o he_o with_o a_o hearty_a firm_a consent_n isa._n 55._o 4._o you_o be_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o show_v this_o day_n a_o great_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o these_o sin_n o_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o where_o except_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o forgiveness_n nothing_o but_o the_o impenitency_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thy_o will_n can_v bar_v thou_o from_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n jesus_n christ_n can_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v not_o within_o thyself_o can_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n he_o can_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a look_v round_o about_o thou_o to_o the_o uttermost_a horizon_n of_o all_o thy_o guilt_n and_o christ_n can_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o conscience_n can_v discern_v yea_o and_o beyond_o it_o too_o but_o then_o thou_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v sad_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o unbelief_n by_o which_o you_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n your_o only_a remedy_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o your_o other_o sin_n upon_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o address_v myself_o 1_o to_o you_o who_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o discourage_v you_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n 2_o to_o lesser_a sinner_n who_o because_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o great_a enormity_n see_v not_o their_o need_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o you_o who_o conscience_n be_v â—eared_v with_o the_o horrid_a and_o hideous_a aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o your_o own_o misgive_a heart_n assist_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n discourage_v you_o from_o all_o attempt_v to_o gain_v christ_n and_o pardon_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith._n let_v i_o at_o this_o time_n hint_n three_o or_o four_o consideration_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n 1_o the_o spare_a goodness_n of_o god_n till_o now_o give_v some_o encouragement_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o reserve_v of_o mercy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o vile_a a_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v spare_v hitherto_o many_o of_o thy_o companion_n in_o sin_n be_v beyond_o hope_n and_o mercy_n whilst_o thou_o be_v leave_v i_o confess_v this_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o thou_o unless_o the_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n then_o the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o prolong_v thy_o life_n will_v evident_o appear_v but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n because_o without_o it_o no_o spiritual_a mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v 2_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n that_o though_o your_o disease_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a the_o text_n take_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n o_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o great_a sinner_n as_o you_o have_v be_v have_v find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v record_v for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o break_v and_o thy_o will_n to_o bow_v whatever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o sit_v down_o despond_v or_o discourage_v and_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o invitation_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n than_o thy_o wound_n be_v incurable_a indeed_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n with_o thou_o thy_o mittimus_fw-la be_v already_o make_v for_o hell_n and_o that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o will_v tell_v thou_o whither_o thou_o be_v go_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o christ_n gracious_a invitation_n to_o thou_o and_o forbearance_n of_o thou_o see_v mercy_n be_v tender_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v it_o upon_o christ_n term_n exclude_v not_o thyself_o when_o he_o have_v not_o exclude_v thou_o 2._o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o notorious_a infamous_a rank_n of_o profane_a sinner_n but_o their_o life_n have_v be_v draw_v more_o smooth_o through_o a_o course_n of_o civility_n these_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v press_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o thank_v god_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 11._o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v conversion_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o profane_a that_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o last_o deal_v with_o stand_v in_o apparent_a need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o repentance_n nor_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o need_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v lay_v three_o consideration_n before_o such_o person_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o case_n be_v as_o sad_a and_o hazardous_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o hazardous_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o change_n must_v also_o pass_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v i._o consideration_n let_v the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v this_o thought_n close_o to_o their_o heart_n that_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o appearance_n as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o they_o will_v prove_v as_o mortal_a and_o destructive_a as_o those_o great_a abomination_n of_o other_o man_n no_o sin_n absolute_o consider_v be_v small_a every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o damn_v without_o christ_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v no_o great_a odds_o if_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o broad_a sword_n or_o by_o a_o small_a penknife_n the_o least_o sin_n violate_v the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pull_v down_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n upon_o the_o sinner_n head_n and_o this_o be_v your_o misery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v gross_o and_o external_o or_o spiritual_o and_o more_o internal_o thus_o every_o unchaste_a thought_n be_v adultery_n and_o the_o very_a inward_a burn_n of_o malice_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v murder_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n home_o to_o your_o conscience_n as_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o you_o will_v certain_o give_v up_o that_o plea_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o conversion_n as_o other_o sinner_n have_v there_o be_v sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o sin_n of_o deep_a guilt_n there_o may_v be_v more_o guilt_n in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v stifle_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o never_o defame_v thou_o than_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o consideration_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n how_o civil_a and_o blameless_a soever_o your_o life_n be_v which_o be_v certain_o more_o great_a and_o heinous_a than_o any_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n can_v ordinary_o be_v and_o that_o be_v your_o trust_n to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o here_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a this_o sin_n make_v not_o so_o loud_a a_o noise_n
in_o the_o world_n raise_v not_o such_o a_o dust_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a one_o do_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o stink_v so_o much_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n civilise_v person_n thus_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o civility_n and_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o day_n put_v into_o the_o van_n of_o that_o wretched_a crew_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n a_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v iii_o consideration_n last_o it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v reckon_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o woman_n yet_o either_o of_o these_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n than_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n well_o then_o away_o with_o your_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretension_n that_o your_o case_n be_v safe_a and_o better_o than_o other_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v iii_o use_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o encouragement_n to_o every_o willing_a and_o obedient_a soul_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o his_o former_a rebellion_n have_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o former_a rebellion_n appal_v and_o daunt_v they_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o here_o be_v good_a news_n for_o such_o soul_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o former_a rebellion_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o he_o provide_v there_o be_v now_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o his_o voice_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o a_o glorious_a promise_n comprise_v five_o inestimable_a benefit_n or_o mercy_n in_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v or_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n on_o earth_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n can_v effect_v this_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o soul_n col._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sand._n union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o steady_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v lay_v 3._o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o more_o therefore_o eph._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o night_n but_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v separate_v christ_n and_o that_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 35._o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o satan_n any_o more_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o he_o say_v as_o of_o the_o temple_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o come_v in_o of_o christ_n entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v upon_o a_o creature_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n feel_v itself_o advance_v by_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o what_o to_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o angel_n and_o how_o near_o be_v thou_o to_o all_o these_o bless_a privilege_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v wound_v for_o sin_n thy_o thought_n become_v solicitous_a about_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o yield_v after_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o most_o solemn_a thought_n now_o be_v the_o door_n half-open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o thy_o soul._n god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n shall_v now_o hinder_v the_o complete_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work._n sermon_n viii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n christ_n free_a and_o general_a invitation_n to_o sinner_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o principal_a mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o by_o the_o alone_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o open_v the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n hear_v be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 17._o i._n e._n he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o perceive_v and_o judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o ear_n to_o the_o soul_n isa._n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o auditor_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o hearer_n than_o believer_n word_n of_o sense_n do_v in_o scripture_n connote_v affection_n this_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a organ_n but_o it_o note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o it_o also_o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o obey_v not_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o when_o obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v hear_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a lovely_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o especial_o signify_v the_o vital_a sound_n of_o christ_n efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v
the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v from_o hence_o the_o eight_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viii_o doct._n that_o no_o man_n will_n save_o and_o effectual_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n doct._n till_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v this_o almighty_a spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v effectual_o open_v six_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v in_o order_n 1._o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n 2._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o internal_a voice_n 3._o the_o innate_a character_n and_o special_a property_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 5._o the_o motive_n induce_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o 6._o the_o special_a effect_n wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o it_o upon_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n voice_n i_o be_o here_o only_o concern_v about_o two_o viz._n 1._o his_o external_n 2._o his_o internal_a voice_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n voice_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v call_v his_o ministerial_a voice_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ._n 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a energetical_a voice_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o sound_n but_o power_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a difference_n 1._o the_o external_n or_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a voice_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o or_o by_o that_o â—ound_n convey_v his_o spiritual_a voice_n to_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o external_n voice_n be_v evermore_o ineffectual_a and_o successless_a when_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o this_o internal_a spiritual_a voice_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a blast_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o more_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v out_o of_o sinner_n hand_n but_o the_o very_a enmity_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n here_o you_o see_v be_v a_o voice_n in_o a_o voice_n a_o internal_a efficacy_n in_o the_o external_n sound_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o save_v impression_n second_o this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o general_a nature_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o almighty_a efficacy_n 2._o great_a facilty_n i._o almighty_a efficacy_n to_o quicken_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o word_n o_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v this_o which_o carry_v such_o a_o vital_a power_n along_o with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n be_v still_o put_v forth_o in_o some_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o deaf_a man_n mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphathai_n and_o straight_o way_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v thus_o in_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a glorious_a power_n in_o quicken_a a_o soul_n spiritual_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n a_o internal_a almighty_a efficacy_n pass_v from_o christ_n along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o emblem_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wind_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n the_o animate_v vital_a breath_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o it_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o will_n bow_v psal._n 110._o 3._o man_n can_v no_o long_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n and_o man_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v repel_v the_o power_n of_o a_o fellow_n creature_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n to_o resist_v semper_fw-la this_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v loc_n be_v a_o almighty_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o that_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o as_o full_o expressive_a of_o god_n mind_n concern_v it_o as_o any_o articulate_v voice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n shine_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o plain_o and_o evident_o discover_v both_o its_o danger_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v declare_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o thus_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o direct_v a_o suitable_a word_n to_o a_o sinner_n condition_n but_o also_o impress_n it_o with_o such_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a ear_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o oraculous_a voice_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o overtroubled_a fancy_n but_o by_o a_o efficacious_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o oraculous_a voice_n we_o may_v soon_o meet_v satanical_a delusion_n than_o divine_a illumination_n in_o that_o way_n the_o learned_a gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o i_o be_o come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o just_o suspect_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n voice_n in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n l._n 1._o 9_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a impression_n be_v christ_n effectual_a call_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o sound_n or_o syllable_n ii_o as_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n imply_v almighty_a efficacy_n so_o it_o imply_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o bodily_a cure_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o do_v christ_n effect_v they_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o centurion_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v thus_o let_v the_o spirit_n but_o speak_v internal_o to_o the_o dead_a soul_n and_o it_o live_v elijah_n do_v but_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v in_o the_o field_n and_o he_o present_o entreat_v the_o prophet_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v home_o and_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o and_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n shine_v from_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n let_v a_o effectual_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v present_o make_v willing_a to_o quit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o dear_a lust_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n upon_o the_o severe_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n be_v too_o difficult_a a_o work_n for_o angel_n or_o man_n to_o effect_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
from_o that_o sermon_n by_o which_o christ_n speak_v effectual_a conviction_n to_o he_o crying_z o_o sick_a sick_a my_o soul_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n it_o soak_v deep_a into_o some_o heart_n than_o other_o and_o hold_v they_o long_o under_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v whoever_o have_v hear_v the_o convince_a voice_n of_o christ_n he_o feel_v so_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o ever_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o iii_o effect_n three_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n rouze_v and_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o the_o great_a solicitude_n and_o thoughtfulness_n after_o deliverance_n and_o escape_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o it_o act_n 16._o 30._o tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o solicitude_n and_o care_n about_o deliverance_n you_o shall_v general_o observe_v in_o convince_a and_o humble_v sinner_n three_o evident_a sign_n of_o extraordinary_a solicitude_n about_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strong_a intention_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n they_o stand_v night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o bow_n at_o the_o full_a bent_n their_o thought_n be_v still_o pore_v upon_o this_o matter_n their_o sleep_n depart_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o 2_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o search_a inquisitiveness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o escape_n the_o question_n they_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o from_o company_n to_o company_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o they_o judge_v able_a to_o resolve_v or_o direct_v they_o be_v this_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v there_o any_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o soul_n in_o my_o condition_n 3_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a notice_n they_o take_v at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v strong_a and_o sharp_a enough_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o at_o another_o time_n but_o now_o they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v heavy_a affliction_n lie_v light_a iv._o effect_n a_o four_o effect_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v encouragement_n and_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invite_v as_o well_o as_o a_o convict_a voice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n satan_n labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o strike_v the_o soul_n dead_a under_o despair_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v cut_v off_o hope_v all_o emotion_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o christ_n be_v effectual_o stop_v and_o at_o a_o dead_a stand_n but_o how_o much_o convince_a terror_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o something_o leave_v behind_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o breed_v and_o support_v hope_n and_o true_o the_o soul_n amid_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n have_v great_a need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n according_o the_o lord_n usual_o after_o sharp_a conviction_n set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o wherein_o christ_n offer_v the_o most_o rational_a satisfaction_n and_o great_a encouragement_n imaginable_a that_o a_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n if_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a shall_v certain_o find_v a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o acceptation_n with_o christ._n for_o mark_v how_o he_o argue_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o soul_n i_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o force_n of_o the_o encouragement_n lie_v here_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o will_n and_o one_o in_o design_n our_o will_n never_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v jar_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intent_o set_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o save_v all_o convince_a and_o willing_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o incarnation_n and_o death_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o soul_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o i_o and_o because_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o the_o devil_n set_v in_o with_o they_o to_o aggravate_v they_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o to_o direct_v the_o convince_a and_o tremble_a sinner_n to_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n save_a power_n to_o shine_v with_o a_o cheerful_a beam_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o distress_a soul_n of_o a_o sinnner_n from_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o v._o effect_v a_o five_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n powerful_a voice_n be_v a_o attractive_a efficacy_n or_o sweet_a allition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o mark_v it_o this_o voice_n speedy_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o motion_n after_o christ_n come_v follow_v hear_v when_o once_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n away_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n all_o bond_n and_o tie_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n break_v asunder_o and_o give_v way_n nothing_o can_v hold_v it_o from_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o strange_a restlessness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o but_o christ_n can_v centre_n and_o quiet_a it_o vi_o effect_n and_o then_o last_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n or_o call_v be_v sweet_a rest_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o inner_a man._n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n or_o voice_n it_o enter_v into_o peace_n heb._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o only_o shall_v but_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v terror_n and_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o last_o effect_n be_v peace_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o most_o excellent_a position_n in_o the_o world_n for_o comfort_n and_o joy_n it_o never_o stand_v upon_o such_o ground_n before_o for_o this_o vocation_n stand_v betwixt_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o bless_a mount_n of_o vision_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n where_o let_v the_o soul_n look_v backward_o or_o forward_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vision_n of_o peace_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o call_n of_o god_n point_v it_o backward_o to_o god_n eternal_a choice_n which_o by_o this_o very_o call_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a he_o make_v of_o that_o soul_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o also_o point_v forward_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n unto_o which_o god_n be_v lead_v it_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o almighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o the_o special_a instruction_n seal_v by_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n but_o now_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n but_o in_o some_o
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o startle_a consideration_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n cast_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o melancholy_n that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o satan_n to_o blind_v your_o eye_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o secure_a and_o self-righteous_a jew_n matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o see_v other_o poor_a sinner_n so_o humble_v and_o bronght_n to_o faith_n under_o john_n ministry_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o your_o conscience_n upon_o your_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o leave_v to_o some_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n o_o who_o can_v look_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n without_o melt_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n consider_v that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v hear_v multitude_n of_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n but_o none_o upon_o they_o o_o that_o such_o poor_a soul_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o language_n as_o that_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n any_o long_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o it_o open_v and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o feel_v thy_o power_n otherwise_o the_o external_a ministerial_a voice_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o my_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a my_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n in_o the_o issue_n ii_o use_v of_o information_n second_o the_o point_n before_o we_o present_v five_o other_o truth_n with_o equal_a clearness_n to_o ous_a eye_n i._o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o great_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o miracle_n can_v seal_v it_o firm_a than_o the_o event_n of_o it_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v every_o day_n fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o again_o act_v 28._o 24._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o lodging_n have_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v from_o morning_n till-evening_n it_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o here_o you_o see_v the_o different_a yea_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o it_o quicken_v some_o and_o kills_z other_o it_o bring_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o leaf_n other_o still_o fix_v in_o unbelief_n compare_v this_o account_n with_o what_o be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n do_v you_o not_o see_v soul_n different_o influence_v to_o contrary_a effect_n under_o the_o same_o word_n one_o melt_a and_o tender_a another_o harden_a and_o whole_o unconcern_v tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n exercise_v reason_n alike_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inbred_a fear_n and_o hope_n of_o thing_n eternal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n and_o state_n with_o other_o yet_o one_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o go_v away_o tremble_v from_o under_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o affect_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n there_o say_v not_o some_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o other_o or_o clear_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n have_v convince_v as_o rational_a and_o courageous_a person_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o have_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jailor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n act_v 16._o 30._o be_v as_o stout_a and_o rugged_a a_o person_n as_o any_o to_o who_o paul_n usual_o preach_v his_o very_a office_n bespeak_v he_o such_o a_o man_n wonder_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n fright_v at_o such_o a_o sound_n which_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o affect_v you_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o voice_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fair_a and_o firm_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o high_o worth_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o men._n ii_o inference_n what_o dignity_n have_v god_n stamp_v on_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_n through_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n speak_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n this_o great_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deserve_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o our_o soul_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n immediate_o without_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n be_v graduate_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sinfulness_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o high_a than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o contempt_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n his_o commission_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o moreover_o the_o sin_n stick_v at_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o injure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o we_o then_o militate_v against_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o continual_o wait_v on_o they_o who_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v breathe_v life_n to_o your_o soul_n through_o they_o what_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o the_o very_o next_o opportunity_n may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o appoint_a season_n of_o your_o salvation_n bring_v your_o carnal_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_a friend_n in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v christ_n will_v honour_v his_o ordinance_n
world_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o wrought_v that_o must_v also_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o work_v this_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v so_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o able_a to_o come_v one_o step_n towards_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o your_o own_o power_n than_o lazarus_n be_v able_a to_o unbind_v himself_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v forth_o yea_o in_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o power_n can_v do_v it_o no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n yea_o of_o angel_n three_o thing_n will_v evince_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o gain_n over_o the_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o how_o far_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n into_o outward_a danger_n loss_n torment_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v tell_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o unseen_a happiness_n and_o glory_n dear_a lust_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v mortify_v sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o reproach_n loss_n pain_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o wellcome_v and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o power_n beneath_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o voice_n except_o the_o efficacious_a voice_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o give_v its_o firm_a explicit_a consent_n to_o such_o difficult_a and_o self-denying_a term_n as_o these_o second_o consider_v the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o viz._n the_o dead_a hard_a obstinate_a heart_n of_o a_o blind_a perverse_a sinner_n a_o heart_n hard_a by_o nature_n than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o melt_v the_o most_o obdurate_a rock_n into_o a_o sweet_a syrup_n as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n into_o penitential_a forrow_n for_o sin_n what!_o to_o bring_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o life_n to_o make_v that_o man_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a heart_n renounce_v its_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o it_o so_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o tide_n stop_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o that_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o poor_a worm_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o will_n and_o thus_o work_v about_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o most_o self-denying_a term_n and_o proposal_n three_o and_o that_o which_o far_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n devil_n and_o man_n without_o we_o be_v confederate_a and_o in_o league_n with_o the_o corruption_n within_o we_o to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o believe_v never_o be_v the_o devil_n more_o busy_a than_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v treat_v about_o union_n oh_o the_o discouragement_n objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v roll_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o high_a presumption_n another_o while_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o too_o late_o sometime_o blasphemous_a injection_n like_o fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v reek_v hot_a out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o soul_n otherwhile_o the_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v object_v all_o loss_n torment_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o tempter_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n to_o hinder_v the_o soul_n passage_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o christ._n sometime_o object_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o the_o lapse_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o endeavour_v to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o faith_n from_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o devil_n in_o hell_n oppose_v this_o work_n so_o every_o carnal_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o faith._n we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o both_o conspire_v together_o to_o obstruct_v this_o work_n all_o thing_n increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o principal_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a 1._o the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o who_o efficacy_n the_o heart_n be_v open_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o design_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v neither_o ordinance_n providence_n or_o minister_n can_v successful_o manage_v it_o without_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o another_o soul_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o withal_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v so_o may_v the_o able_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n say_v when_o god_n bless_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o though_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n or_o power_n of_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n i_o be_o a_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o himself_o the_o very_a first_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n job._n 16._o 9_o the_o spirit_n when_o be_v come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a influence_n ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n minister_n as_o the_o seaman_n that_o manage_v those_o sail_n the_o anchor_n may_v be_v weigh_v the_o sail_n spread_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o sail_v till_o a_o gale_n come_v we_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n christward_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compard_v to_o the_o wind_n john_n 3._o 8._o blow_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a motion_n heaven-ward_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n tie_v to_o mean_n time_n or_o instrument_n but_o as_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n and_o put_v a_o heal_a virtue_n into_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o therefore_o never_o come_v to_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n without_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o all_o their_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n depend_v oh_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o you_o expect_v save_v benefit_n from_o they_o 2_o the_o subordinate_a instrumental_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a design_n be_v effectual_o manage_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v method_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o this_o
cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a never_o be_v any_o man_n heart_n bolt_v and_o make_v fast_o with_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christ_n than_o this_o man_n be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o o_o how_o flexible_a be_v his_o will_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v other_o sinner_n receive_v christ_n and_o themselves_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a those_o very_a example_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n put_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n upon_o their_o unbelief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n though_o you_o see_v publican_n repute_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a of_o woman_n convince_v humble_a and_o bring_v unto_o faith_n yet_o these_o fight_v no_o way_n affect_v your_o soul_n you_o never_o have_v one_o such_o reflection_n as_o this_o lord_n have_v not_o i_o as_o much_o need_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o these_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v obtain_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o i_o shut_v out_o 5_o to_o conclude_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n the_o success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n depend_v upon_o this_o design_n he_o be_v send_v express_o from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o conviction_n john_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n thousand_o of_o excellent_a sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o heart_n open_v by_o conviction_n he_o be_v express_o send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n i._o use_v of_o information_n if_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o direct_a intention_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n infer_v how_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o some_o lesser_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o great_a end_n the_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a stroke_n some_o by_o effect_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o men._n it_o will_v pity_v a_o wise_a considerate_a man_n to_o see_v how_o poor_a soul_n hug_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_a happiness_n in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n whilst_o they_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n i_o will_v seign_v undeceive_v such_o mistake_a wretch_n who_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o point_n in_o which_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concorn_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v excoe_o apt_a to_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n 1._o partial_a conviction_n on_o the_o understanding_n 2._o transe_n it_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n multitude_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o therein_o 1._o partial_a conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n light_n and_o knowledge_n break_v into_o the_o mind_n produce_v orthodoxy_n of_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a open_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o christ_n though_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n they_o never_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n much_o less_o their_o own_o special_a sin_n nor_o christ_n in_o his_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n people_z that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o improvement_n of_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o knowledge_n grow_v part_v thrive_v these_o enable_v they_o to_o discourse_n and_o descend_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n excellent_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o commendable_a variety_n and_o largeness_n of_o expression_n these_o thing_n beget_v applause_n from_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o whilst_o all_o the_o while_n no_o save_a influence_n be_v shed_v down_o to_o quicken_v change_n and_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v transcient_a motion_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o give_v some_o man_n their_o melt_a pang_n and_o mood_n now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o settle_v into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n a_o habitual_a heavenliness_n of_o temper_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v melt_a affection_n refine_v a_o man_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v unto_o the_o being_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v for_o thus_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v only_o light_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o never_o find_v any_o melt_n of_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v suspect_v myself_o just_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v time_n when_o my_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n never_o effectual_o open_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o morning_n dew_n a_o early_a cloud_n that_o vanish_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o in_o paul_n hearer_n gal._n 41._o 14_o 15._o for_o except_v the_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v particular_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n settle_v to_o a_o heavenly_a habit_n and_o temper_n the_o man_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o real_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul._n be_v thy_o understanding_n so_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o thy_o affection_n and_o will_v thereupon_o so_o effectual_o determine_v to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o a_o considerate_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o term_n and_o article_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o may_v conclude_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a conviction_n and_o transient_a affection_n without_o this_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul._n alas_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o inference_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o prodigious_a stubornness_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n live_v daily_o under_o the_o gospel_n infer_v which_o still_o resist_v it_o though_o it_o bear_v upon_o they_o in_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o its_o command_n promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n bear_v direct_o and_o joint_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o get_v open_a the_o will_n to_o christ._n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o comparative_o that_o obey_v and_o answer_v this_o great_a design_n of_o it_o all_o these_o be_v like_a heaven_n great_a artillery_n plant_v against_o the_o unbelief_n and_o stubornness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o batter_v down_o their_o carnal_a reason_n overthrow_v their_o vain_a hope_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v niot_n carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o mount_n be_v raise_v and_o many_o canon_n plant_v thereon_o and_o all_o play_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o fort_n thousand_o of_o shot_n
may_v be_v pardon_v do_v not_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v this_o go_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v too_o but_o whilst_o unbelief_n remain_v they_o also_o remain_v upon_o thou_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a sin_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o cure_v other_o sin_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o conviction_n but_o this_o have_v the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v it_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n meet_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a fort_n wherein_o satan_n trust_v take_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a open_a way_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n show_v he_o the_o command_n he_o have_v violate_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o thousand_o plausible_a defence_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o other_o sin_n damn_v and_o ruin_v the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o damn_v with_o aggravate_v damnation_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o o_o then_o let_v we_o mourn_v over_o and_o tremble_v at_o this_o dreadful_a sin_n which_o oppose_v and_o so_o often_o frustrate_v the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iv._o use_v for_o exhortation_n be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o be_v persuade_v hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n minister_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n this_o day_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v suitable_o press_v this_o great_a point_n which_o fall_v in_o so_o direct_o with_o the_o main_a stream_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_o press_v it_o you_o will_v listen_v up_o a_o hearty_a cry_n to_o heaven_n lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whatever_o else_o thou_o deny_v i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v i_o do_v not_o only_o press_v you_o to_o a_o general_a and_o common_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o unto_o a_o hearty_a evangelical_n consent_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n to_o close_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n subject_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o authority_n live_v entire_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o he_o by_o holiness_n the_o value_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o estimation_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v dignify_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o be_v singular_a praise_n and_o encomium_n be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o soul_n enrich_v faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a soul_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o largess_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v faith_n whatever_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n this_o christ_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v why_o so_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o eye_n behold_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o be_v his_o handiwork_n true_o they_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la pari_fw-la excel_v all_o his_o other_o work_n which_o your_o eye_n behold_v and_o 2._o that_o which_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o even_o above_o its_o fellow_n grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v single_v out_o this_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o you_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n hope_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o grace_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o none_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o this_o only_a and_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_a act_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o secure_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith._n it_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n the_o marriage_n knot_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o the_o person_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o awaken_v world_n be_v intent_o and_o solicitous_o fix_v whatever_o apprehension_n you_o have_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o whatever_o his_o benefit_n be_v worth_a in_o your_o eye_n neither_o himself_n or_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v obtain_v without_o faith._n o_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v this_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n will_v glad_o part_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v purchase_v therewith_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o nothing_o without_o faith_n that_o entitle_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o which_o shall_v yet_o more_o endear_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o receive_v your_o pardon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o seal_a pardon_n to_o a_o tremble_a sinner_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n clear_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o law_n can_v never_o clear_v they_o nor_o any_o repentance_n restitution_n or_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o without_o faith_n o_o what_o a_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v faith_n and_o what_o joyful_a tiding_n do_v it_o bring_v you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v lie_v as_o some_o sinner_n have_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o your_o pant_a bosom_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n god._n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o express_v psal._n 32._o 1._o 5._o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o publish_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o peace_n how_o sweet_a a_o word_n be_v thou_o how_o welcome_n to_o a_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o bring_v this_o bless_a news_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n without_o we_o can_v administer_v but_o little_a support_n rom._n 5._o 1._o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n with_o which_o it_o be_v toss_v into_o a_o sweet_a rest_n and_o calm_v hebr._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n be_v the_o quiet_a harbour_n welcome_a to_o poor_a weather-beaten_a seaman_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v furious_a storm_n and_o many_o fear_n upon_o the_o rage_a
satan_n to_o god._n so_o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n four_o thy_o present_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n because_o christ_n never_o yet_o object_v to_o any_o man_n his_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o again_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o indeed_o you_o find_v something_o like_o a_o repulse_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o poor_a canaanitess_n mat._n 15._o 24_o 26._o lord_n help_v i_o say_v that_o poor_a distress_a soul_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n however_o harsh_o and_o discouraging_o these_o word_n sound_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n intent_n to_o damp_n and_o discourage_v her_o faith_n but_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o intense_a degree_n which_o effect_n it_o obtain_v vers_fw-la 27._o five_o neither_o will_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o tender_n of_o mercy_n so_o large_a and_o indefinite_a have_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o any_o soul_n upon_o the_o single_a account_n of_o personal_a unworthiness_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o eye_n poor_a discourage_v soul_n upon_o christ_n invitation_n and_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n beside_o unwillingness_n as_o a_o bar_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o mercy_n harken_v to_o that_o voice_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n i._n e._n without_o personal_a desert_n or_o worthiness_n so_o again_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o here_o you_o see_v personal_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n once_o more_o see_v john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v true_o willing_a christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o it_o and_o no_o former_a vileness_n or_o present_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n three_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o be_v christ_n marriage_n day_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o good_a day_n a_o festival_n day_n bring_v such_o comfort_n along_o with_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o taste_v before_o he_o spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o say_v the_o text_n what_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v which_o christ_n bring_v a_o long_a with_o he_o to_o the_o open_v willing_a soul_n come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o 1._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n with_o he_o a_o full_a a_o free_a and_o a_o final_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o that_o soul_n commit_v this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o itself_o good_a cheer_n indeed_o christ_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o poor_a palsey-man_n matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o palsy_n be_v cure_v thy_o body_n recover_v from_o the_o grave_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v o_o how_o sweet_o may_v the_o pardon_a soul_n feed_v upon_o this_o and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a mercy_n design_v for_o some_o special_a favourite_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n christ_n and_o pardon_n come_v together_o and_o without_o a_o pardon_n no_o other_o mercy_n will_v relish_v no_o feast_n no_o music_n no_o money_n or_o honour_n have_v any_o favour_n or_o comfort_n with_o they_o to_o a_o condemn_a man_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o that_o cordial_a that_o will_v comfort_v jerusalem_n heart_n why_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n that_o ever_o the_o soul_n taste_v comfort_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o pardon_v soul_n have_v of_o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o first_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ravish_o sweet_a be_v the_o trouble_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o labouring_n and_o restless_a toss_n of_o the_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o pardon_n make_v the_o ease_n and_o peace_n that_o follow_v by_o it_o incomparable_o sweet_a as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v incomparable_o sweet_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n pardon_n be_v â—uch_v a_o mercy_n as_o admit_v no_o comfort_n to_o come_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o discouragement_n can_v follow_v after_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v have_v no_o fettled_a ground_n for_o joy_n ezek._n 33._o 10._o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o dejection_n whatever_o the_o trouble_n be_v that_o lie_n upon_o it_o isa._n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o mercy_n delicious_a and_o ravish_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n frank_a it_o be_v a_o free_a mercy_n which_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n yet_o i_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n full_a as_o well_o as_o free_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o practice_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o age_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n be_v all_o comprehend_v within_o thy_o pardon_n thou_o be_v acquit_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o all_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v come_v down_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o remission_n o_o what_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n with_o marrow_n be_v this_o single_a mercy_n a_o pardon_n free_a without_o price_n full_a without_o exception_n and_o then_o 3._o its_o final_a without_o revocation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n never_o more_o come_v into_o condemnation_n thy_o iniquity_n be_v remove_v from_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o those_o two_o opposite_a point_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_a soul_n and_o its_o pardon_a sin_n can_v never_o more_o meet_v unto_o condemnation_n psal._n 103._o 12._o 4._o god_n write_v upon_o the_o pardon_n another_o word_n as_o sweet_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a it_o
god_n countenance_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o heavenly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v this_o christ_n who_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o no_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o my_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o so_o much_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o if_o thou_o never_o see_v he_o how_o come_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o he_o why_o though_o i_o never_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n yet_o i_o do_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o sight_n my_o soul_n be_v flood_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v why_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v that_o for_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n turn_v into_o such_o ravish_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o believe_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o spiritual_a object_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o also_o this_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o without_o interest_n heaven_n itself_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 47._o we_o read_v luke_n 13._o 28._o of_o some_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o sight_n without_o joy_n a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o joint_a interest_n with_o they_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o wail_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n but_o a_o interest_n seal_v give_v joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o pleasant_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonimous_a term_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 97._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o sad_a and_o dismal_a night_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n you_o that_o have_v sit_v mourn_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o promise_n you_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o dismal_a thought_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o after_o all_o this_o darkness_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v beam_n upon_o your_o soul_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o all_o your_o self-denial_n for_o christ_n and_o full_o recompense_v for_o the_o frown_n of_o carnal_a relation_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o let_v god_n but_o give_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o little_a of_o this_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o feel_v himself_o strengthen_v by_o it_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o he_o can_v pray_v with_o enlargement_n hear_v with_o comfort_n meditate_v with_o delight_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v this_o joy_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o stake_n this_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o low_a world_n there_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n man_n find_v in_o the_o fulfil_n their_o lust_n there_o be_v sensitive_a joy_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v also_o delusive_a joy_n false_a comfort_n that_o hypocrite_n find_v in_o their_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sensualist_n be_v brutish_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ensnare_a and_o vanish_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a sweet_a and_o lead_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v the_o three_o heavenly_a dainty_a you_o may_v expect_v to_o feed_v on_o if_o you_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n else_o you_o have_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o ever_o you_o must_v expect_v iv._o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o choice_n and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o believer_n consequent_a upon_o believe_v eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n this_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o christ_n how_o rich_a soever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o seal_v not_o before_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o he_o usual_o seal_v after_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n note_v here_o the_o agent_n or_o person_n seal_v the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o counsel_n thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o also_o be_v authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o refer_v to_o god_n eternal_a foreknowledge_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n perfect_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o world_n but_o now_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o seal_n refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o act_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v general_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v be_v but_o this_o be_v particular_a the_o lord_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n indeed_o the_o former_a make_v it_o sure_a in_o itself_o the_o latter_a make_v it_o sure_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o most_o ravish_a delicious_a sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o be_v 1_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n seal_v to_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood._n this_o seal_n secure_v our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o seal_a believer_n can_v say_v christ_n how_o great_a how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v my_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invaluable_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v i_o 2._o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o follow_v it_o make_v it_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n this_o bring_v the_o anxious_a solicitous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v all_o those_o knot_n untie_v those_o objection_n answer_v those_o fear_n banish_v under_o which_o the_o doubt_a soul_n so_o long_o labour_v and_o which_o keep_v it_o so_o many_o night_n wake_v and_o restless_a god_n only_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n some_o poor_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o scaring_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o frequent_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o once_o from_o their_o danger_n and_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n open_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o deliverance_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n say_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 3._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o believe_v will_v establish_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o mark_v how_o establishment_n follow_v seal_v new_a temptation_n may_v come_v great_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v come_v but_o how_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o
of_o satan_n to_o think_v so_o but_o this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o duty_n communion_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o thing_n separable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o even_o humiliation_n and_o fast_a day_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o soul_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n zach._n 7._o 5._o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o q._n d._n have_v your_o soul_n pure_a intention_n and_o respect_n in_o those_o duty_n to_o my_o glory_n have_v you_o special_a communion_n with_o i_o or_o i_o with_o you_o in_o those_o duty_n do_v you_o ever_o feel_v your_o soul_n in_o these_o day_n wound_v for_o sin_n or_o do_v you_o not_o fast_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o mourn_v for_o company_n god_n may_v be_v near_o in_o man_n mouth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o religious_a word_n may_v flow_v out_o of_o man_n lip_n when_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o religion_n touch_v their_o reins_o and_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a inward_a power_n of_o their_o soul_n you_o can_v therefore_o safe_o depend_v upon_o this_o christ_n reject_v this_o plea_n matth._n 7._o 22._o get_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o this_o or_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v short_a of_o your_o expectation_n i_o know_v you_o not_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n 2_o neither_o do_v all_o stir_n and_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o duty_n infallible_o evidence_n and_o prove_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o common_a to_o have_v the_o affection_n raise_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o by_o external_a motive_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o you_o see_v in_o that_o example_n ezck._n 33._o 32._o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o the_o sweet_a modulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n voice_n be_v like_o the_o skilful_a touch_n of_o a_o rare_a musical_a instrument_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n move_v and_o excite_v their_o affection_n thus_o johns_n hearer_n rejoice_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o a_o season_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o cast_v soul_n into_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o influence_n that_o come_v upon_o their_o affection_n from_o without_o from_o extrinsic_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v pure_o inward_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o then_o ii_o to_o show_v you_o positive_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n it_o presuppose_v in_o we_o 2._o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pre-required_n and_o presuppose_a unto_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v man_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god._n you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o his_o people_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o ordinance_n but_o not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o these_o pre-requisites_a be_v three_o i_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v in_o union_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n you_o know_v say_v a_o excellent_a person_n the_o member_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o head_n 84._o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o nor_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o here_o be_v a_o vast_a possession_n but_o all_o found_v upon_o union_n as_o all_o communion_n be_v found_v upon_o union_n so_o all_o union_n terminate_v in_o communion_n and_o the_o close_o the_o union_n the_o full_a be_v the_o communion_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o i3_n we_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v nigh_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belove_a we_o be_v make_v accept_v whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o native_a indian_a have_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o london_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ii_o communion_n with_o god_n presuppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n a_o find_v and_o sincere_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o sanctification_n no_o communion_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o such_o bold_a pretender_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n that_o latter_a clause_n restrain_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n unto_o upright_a soul_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o job_n 13._o 16._o iii_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v grace_v implant_v but_o also_o implant_v grace_n excite_v grace_n in_o act_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o by_o this_o grace_n be_v awake_v and_o put_v into_o act_n a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o act_v no_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v actual_a communion_n his_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n must_v be_v awake_v they_o must_v not_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o habit_n thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n so_o earnest_o beg_v fresh_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v her_o grace_n into_o act_n cant._n 4._o i6_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o though_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o to_o wait_v for_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v all_o proper_a outward_a mean_n of_o exciting_a their_o own_o grace_n engage_v their_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n jer._n 30._o 21._o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n the_o seaman_n may_v trim_v the_o sail_n weigh_v the_o anchor_n put_v all_o into_o a_o sail_a posture_n but_o till_o a_o gale_n come_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o motion_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o plant_v the_o habit_n be_v he_o also_o that_o excite_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o thing_n therefore_o be_v pre-requisites_a unto_o all_o communion_n with_o god._n second_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o heavenly_a privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o more_o general_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o spiritual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul._n god_n let_v forth_o influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v return_n again_o unto_o god._n communion_n be_v a_o mutual_a action_n so_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o god_n answer_v that_o cry_n by_o the_o income_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n i38_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n more_o particular_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o method_n wherein_o man_n have_v this_o spiritual_a correspondence_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o in_o
the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o religious_a duty_n 3._o in_o his_o various_a providence_n in_o all_o these_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o the_o impression_n god_n make_v by_o they_o upon_o our_o soul_n whilst_o we_o mediâ—ate_v on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n discover_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n his_o immense_a greatness_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o attribute_n make_v a_o awful_a humble_v impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o thus_o when_o abraham_n that_o great_a believer_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o crumble_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n again_o gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o god._n he_o now_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o david_n psal._n 8._o 12._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o q._n d._n when_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o be_o just_o astonish_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o man._n when_o man_n compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o their_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o will_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v they_o will_v admire_v his_o condescension_n and_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o immense_a greatness_n second_o the_o representation_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n work_v shame_n and_o deep_a abasement_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o pollution_n and_o sinful_a filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o when_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o effect_n this_o produce_v or_o the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n for_o his_o unsuitableness_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n thus_o job_n who_o have_v stiff_o defend_v his_o own_o integrity_n against_o man_n yet_o when_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o he_o see_v what_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o cry_v out_o job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v lord_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v answer_v man_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v thou_o thou_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o be_o vile_a three_o there_o be_v sometime_o representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o these_o produce_v a_o ingenuous_a thaw_n and_o melt_a of_o the_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o answerable_a care_n of_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n run_v down_o to_o man_n in_o a_o double_a channel_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o body_n in_o external_a providence_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a mercy_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o way_n draw_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n then_o have_v we_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10._o and_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o â—ands_n ah_o lord_n i_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n round_o about_o i_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o david_n 1_o chron._n i7_n i6_n i7_n and_o david_n the_o king_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v in_o these_o instance_n what_o effect_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o inferior_a outward_a mercy_n use_v to_o produce_v in_o sanctify_a heart_n but_o then_o if_o you_o come_v to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o pardon_v accept_v and_o save_v such_o vile_a sinful_a creature_n as_o you_o have_v be_v this_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a astonishment_n as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v abundant_a i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o mary_n that_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o pardon_v grace_n appear_v to_o she_o into_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n into_o what_o transport_v of_o love_n do_v the_o sight_n of_o mercy_n cast_v her_o soul_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n luke_n 7._o 44._o no_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n no_o fright_n of_o hell_n thaw_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n four_o sometime_o there_o be_v special_a representation_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n beget_v trust_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n thus_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v faithfulness_n in_o god_n produce_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v that_o reciprocation_n that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o fidelity_n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa._n i2_n 2._o and_o true_o friend_n this_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n just_o expect_v from_o thou_o even_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o thy_o steady_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o return_n to_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o thou_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n five_o there_o be_v manifestation_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o these_o produce_v repentance_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o unquietness_n a_o restlessness_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o manifest_a his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o also_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30._o 7._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v nor_o will_v a_o gracious_a soul_n rest_v there_o but_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o sue_v out_o a_o fresh_a pardon_n
psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o can_v here_o omit_v to_o detect_v a_o great_a mistake_n here_o even_o among_o god_n own_o people_n many_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o communion_n there_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n they_o know_v that_o the_o affectionate_a melt_n of_o their_o soul_n into_o love_n praise_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o shame_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o choice_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o in_o they_o thy_o soul_n have_v as_o real_a and_o beneficial_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o great_a transport_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n o'tis_fw-la a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n be_v after_o conviction_n of_o thy_o looseness_n carelessness_n and_o spiritual_a defilement_n the_o consequent_n of_o those_o sin_n say_v with_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o even_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v as_o excellent_a sign_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o sweet_a smile_n last_o there_o be_v representation_n and_o special_a contemplation_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n produce_v sincerity_n comfort_n in_o appeal_n and_o recourse_n to_o it_o in_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a method_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n 1_o when_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n strong_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o the_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v his_o preservative_n from_o iniquity_n yea_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n 2._o when_o it_o produce_v comfort_n in_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o job_n 10._o 7._o he_o also_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a so_o do_v jeremiah_n chap._n 12._o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o 3._o when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 23._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o try_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o reins_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o in_o all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n christian_n have_v real_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o attribute_n second_o the_o next_o method_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o the_o various_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o prayer_n hear_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n influence_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o he_o as_o god_n have_v plant_v various_a grace_n in_o regenerate_a soul_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v various_a duty_n to_o exercise_n and_o draw_v forth_o those_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v his_o people_n sweet_a actual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o soul_n pour_v out_o itself_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cast_v forth_o its_o sorrow_n which_o sorrow_n be_v as_o so_o much_o seed_n sow_v and_o in_o return_n thereto_o the_o lord_n usual_o send_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sorrow_n send_v up_o and_o a_o voice_n of_o peace_n come_v down_o which_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentace_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v season_n in_o duty_n wherein_o the_o saint_n exercise_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v peace_n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n help_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o act_v their_o faith_n in_o return_n whereunto_o they_o find_v from_o the_o lord_n inward_a support_n rest_n and_o refreshment_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o ofttimes_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v act_v their_o faith_n about_o 1_o john_n 5._o i4_n 3_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n draw_v forth_o eminent_a degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o christ._n the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n repay_v in_o kind_n love_v for_o love_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o here_o be_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n o_o what_o a_o rich_a trade_n do_v christian_n drive_v this_o way_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 4_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n christian_n be_v enable_v to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o return_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o singular_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n double_a return_n of_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o with_o passive_a fortitude_n with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner-man_n unto_o all_o long-suffering_a but_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o long-suffering_a be_v joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o drive_v with_o heaven_n three_o beside_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o grace_n exercise_v in_o the_o course_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v another_o method_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o therein_o also_o his_o people_n walk_v with_o he_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v providence_n in_o a_o fourfold_a aspect_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 1._o there_o be_v afflictive_a providence_n rod_n and_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n chasten_v his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o house_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o gracious_a soul_n return_v meek_a and_o childlike_a submission_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o herein_o lie_v communion_n with_o god_n under_o the_o rod_n this_o return_n to_o the_o rod_n may_v not_o be_v present_o make_v for_o there_o be_v much_o stubborness_n unmortified_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n heb._n i2_n 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n it_o shall_v yield_v and_o when_o it_o do_v there_o be_v real_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o afflict_a soul._n let_v not_o christian_n mistake_v themselves_o if_o when_o god_n be_v smite_v they_o be_v humble_v search_a and_o blessing_n god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o their_o affliction_n admire_v his_o wisdom_n in_o time_v moderate_v and_o choose_v the_o rod_n kiss_v it_o with_o a_o childlike_a submission_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o soul_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o joy_n 2_o there_o be_v time_n wherein_o providence_n straighten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n ebb_n and_o run_v very_o low_a want_v pinch_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n return_v filial_a dependence_n upon_o fatherly_a care_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o provide_v and_o to_o i_o to_o depend_v i_o
mutual_a desire_n after_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o real_a communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o both_o must_v live_v a_o very_a restless_a and_o dissatisfied_a life_n six_o the_o mutual_a complaint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o interruption_n of_o communion_n evid_v plain_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n complain_v to_o god_n about_o his_o silence_n to_o they_o and_o the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o sure_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n for_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a god_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o estrangment_n from_o he_o jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v in_o day_n past_a what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v for_o your_o estrangment_n from_o i_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v many_o thing_n in_o she_o yet_o one_o thing_n grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o rev._n 2._o 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n hid_n his_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o estrange_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n what_o sad_a lament_n and_o moan_n do_v they_o make_v about_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v thus_o heman_n psal._n 88_o 14._o lord_n why_o caste_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n this_o be_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v seven_o evid_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o be_v visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o thus_o that_o marvellous_a change_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o very_a countenance_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pour_v her_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v she_o it_o be_v note_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o she_o go_v away_o and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o her_o face_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o her_o heart_n thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o other_o act_v 4._o 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n it_o be_v sweet_a christian_n when_o the_o heavenly_a cheariness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o thy_o converse_v with_o man_n shall_v convince_v other_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n eight_o evid_v we_o may_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o sustain_v those_o trouble_n the_o saint_n do_v without_o it_o if_o prayer_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o answer_n come_v down_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world._n prayer_n be_v the_o outlet_a of_o the_o saint_n sorrow_n and_o the_o inlet_n of_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 8._o 26._o say_v not_o other_o man_n have_v their_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o bear_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n have_v their_o trouble_n and_o those_o trouble_n be_v often_o too_o heavy_a for_o they_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o they_o have_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a trouble_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v the_o sink_a trouble_n but_o this_o way_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o except_o they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o they_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o â—_o have_v believe_v paul_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n unless_o he_o have_v go_v once_o and_o again_o to_o his_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o nine_o we_o conclude_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n evid_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saint_n vocation_n we_o read_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n of_o effectual_a call_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o which_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o unto_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v you_o see_v in_o to_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n else_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n that_o call_v they_o last_o evid_v in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n and_o description_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v their_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n saint_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o saint_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o by_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o a_o thing_n who_o foundation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o its_o nature_n be_v sweet_a three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o excellency_n thereof_o follow_v i._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o assimilate_v instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assimilation_n or_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o other_o inchoate_n and_o in_o part_n perfect_a assimilation_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n result_v from_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a assimilation_n but_o the_o soul_n assimilation_n or_o imperfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v wrought_v and_o gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o daily_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o spirituality_n and_o power_n so_o in_o a_o answerable_a degree_n do_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o advance_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o sort_n of_o communion_n among_o man_n have_v a_o assimilate_v efficacy_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o vain_a company_n be_v make_v vain_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o spiritual_a heavenly_a company_n will_v be_v ordinary_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o nothing_o so_o transform_v the_o spirit_n
satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o christian_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n stand_v at_o god_n right-hand_a to_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v his_o attempt_n upon_o thou_o otherwise_o satan_n will_v this_o way_n destroy_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v now_o your_o delight_n to_o be_v your_o terror_n many_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n oppose_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god._n sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o this_o business_n shall_v fall_v in_o or_o that_o occasion_n fall_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v thy_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v there_o than_o he_o labour_v to_o distract_v your_o thought_n and_o break_v they_o into_o a_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o there_o than_o he_o attack_n you_o in_o your_o return_n from_o duty_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n security_n etc._n etc._n these_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o hell_n discover_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n vii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v institute_v every_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a to_o beget_v and_o maintain_v communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v ordinance_n duty_n and_o grace_n but_o perspective_n glass_n to_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v our_o rest_n but_o medium_n and_o instrument_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v our_o true_a rest_n when_o we_o go_v into_o a_o boat_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v there_o but_o to_o ferry_v we_o over_o the_o water_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n it_o yield_v he_o little_a comfort_n he_o come_v back_o from_o it_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v travel_v a_o great_a many_o mile_n to_o meet_v a_o dear_a friend_n upon_o special_a and_o important_a business_n but_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o return_v sad_a and_o dissatisfy_v god_n appoint_v ordinance_n to_o be_v meet_v place_n with_o our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n exod._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy-seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v pâ—â—_n the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o there_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v moses_n have_v not_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o and_o he_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o o_o god_n say_v david_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o beauty_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o magnificent_a structure_n artificial_a ornament_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o a_o gracious_a soul._n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o saint_n desire_v to_o behold_v viii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n must_v evidence_n its_o self_n by_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o our_o pretension_n to_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o inquire_v after_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n why_o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v you_o do_v you_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o may_v your_o life_n be_v call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o enoch_n be_v then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o have_v union_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o sign_n as_o death_n itself_o which_o use_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o false_a sign_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 20._o 2_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n say_v hezechiah_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n o_o professor_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n whatever_o ungrounded_a hope_n and_o false_a comfort_n you_o now_o have_v to_o find_v they_o shrink_v away_o from_o you_o as_o certain_o they_o will_v do_v at_o death_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o now_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o my_o soul._n i_o be_o go_v to_o his_o awful_a bar_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a evidence_n to_o carry_v a_o long_a with_o i_o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v let_v we_o evidence_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o exercise_v that_o grace_n in_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n when_o all_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o gift_n or_o performance_n whatsoever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o it_o ix_o excellency_n it_o be_v ease_n in_o all_o pain_n sweet_a and_o sensible_a ease_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul._n look_v as_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o vein_n cool_v ease_v and_o refresh_v a_o severish_a body_n so_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n give_v sensible_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n grief_n be_v ease_v by_o groan_n heaven-ward_n many_o soul_n be_v deep_o lade_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n care_n and_o distress_n no_o refreshment_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n no_o such_o anodine_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o do_v trouble_n boil_v in_o david_n soul_n night_n and_o day_n god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o his_o soul_n as_o elihu_n speak_v be_v like_o bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o will_v grieve_v one_o to_o see_v how_o many_o poor_a distress_a soul_n carry_v their_o trouble_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o one_o and_o another_o but_o no_o ease_n away_o to_o thy_o god_n poor_a christian_a get_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o that_o ease_n which_o thou_o seek_v in_o vain_a elsewhere_o will_v there_o be_v find_v or_o nowhere_o x._o excellency_n it_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a pleasant_a proper_a and_o satisfy_a food_n that_o ever_o it_o taste_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2._o 17._o by_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n isa._n 38._o 16._o a_o regenerate_a soul_n can_v live_v without_o it_o their_o body_n can_v live_v as_o well_o without_o bread_n or_o breath_n as_o their_o soul_n without_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n here_o they_o find_v what_o they_o true_o call_v marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o o_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o support_n they_o suck_v out_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o the_o delicate_n upon_o prince_n table_n be_v husk_n and_o chaff_n to_o this_o crow_n and_o vulture_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o renew_a soul_n can_v subsist_v long_o without_o god._n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o usual_a refreshment_n this_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o pain_n he_o like_o the_o suck_a and_o draw_v of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n it_o be_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v that_o your_o soul_n must_v live_v upon_o throughout_o eternity_n and_o most_o happy_o too_o xi_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n advance_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o your_o
and_o from_o enslave_v fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 36._o and_o here_o be_v freedom_n from_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o restraint_n from_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v have_v their_o freedom_n to_o sin_n a_o freedom_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6._o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v prejudice_v at_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o strict_a godliness_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1._o 25._o not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n from_o sin_n xvii_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a mercy_n settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n grant_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o none_o but_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n partake_v of_o a_o mercy_n which_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o have_v health_n wealth_n child_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o result_v therefrom_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o no_o sup_v with_o christ_n upon_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n you_o can_v come_v nigh_o to_o god_n until_o you_o be_v first_o make_v nigh_o by_o reconciliation_n eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o will_v your_o life_n christian_n be_v worth_a to_o you_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o you_o there_o will_v be_v little_a sweetness_n or_o savour_n in_o all_o your_o outward_a mercy_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n that_o sweeten_v they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o many_o other_o betwixt_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o you_o can_v from_o this_o no_o prison_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o comforter_n o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o invaluable_a mercy_n xviii_o excellency_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o inclination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n lead_v to_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o work_v after_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n to_o make_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o regenerate_a part_n which_o inward_o and_o powerful_o oblige_v it_o to_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o they_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n act_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n will_v rise_v and_o the_o sea_n will_v flow_v at_o its_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o gracious_a soul_n will_v make_v towards_o its_o god_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o to_o those_o duty_n by_o the_o fright_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n two_o thing_n demonstrate_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v co-natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v the_o inner-man_n and_o the_o hidden-man_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n 1._o the_o restlessness_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n without_o it_o cant._n 3._o 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v seek_v she_o belove_v but_o find_v he_o not_o do_v she_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o his_o absence_n no_o no_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2._o the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v whilst_o i_o think_v on_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o duty_n become_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o those_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v constant_a as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n hypocrite_n throw_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a principle_n agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o motive_n to_o duty_n lie_v without_o they_o not_o within_o they_o xix_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o occupation_n and_o trade_n of_o all_o sanctify_a person_n and_o the_o rich_a trade_n that_o be_v ever_o drive_v by_o man_n this_o way_n they_o grow_v rich_a in_o spiritual_a treasure_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o have_v trade_v long_o for_o this_o world_n and_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o have_v you_o gain_v your_o design_n you_o have_v gain_v but_o trifle_n this_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o profitable_a occupation_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o commerce_n and_o trade_n lie_v that_o way_n so_o that_o word_n signify_v there_o be_v few_o christian_n that_o have_v drive_v this_o soul-enriching_a trade_n any_o considerable_a time_n but_o can_v show_v some_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n as_o merchant_n can_v show_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o land_n and_o house_n the_o rich_a good_n and_o furniture_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o successful_a adventure_n abroad_o and_o tell_v their_o friend_n so_o much_o i_o get_v by_o such_o a_o voyage_n and_o so_o much_o by_o another_o so_o christian_n have_v invaluable_a treasure_n though_o their_o humility_n conceal_v they_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o this_o heavenly_a trade_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n their_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o have_v get_v strength_n psal._n 13_o 8._o 3._o i_o cry_v and_o thou_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n they_o have_v get_v peace_n by_o it_o a_o treasure_n inestimable_a psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o they_o have_v get_v purity_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n o_o what_o rich_a return_n be_v here_o nay_o they_o get_v sometime_o full_a assurance_n by_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n will_v not_o purchase_v from_o a_o christian_a the_o least_o of_o these_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o rich_a reward_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n xx._n excellency_n it_o be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o obedience_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la uncta_fw-la rota_fw-la oil_v wheel_n run_v trig_n and_o nimble_a how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a for_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n then_o as_o isaiah_n have_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n here_o be_o i_o lord_n send_v i_o isa._n 6._o 8._o now_o the_o soul_n can_v turn_v its_o hand_n to_o duty_n of_o 1._o active_a and_o 2._o passive_a obedience_n i._o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o which_o it_o apply_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n psal._n 43._o 3_o 4._o then_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n it_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o a_o feast_n or_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o his_o
have_v have_v some_o slight_a ineffectual_a vanish_v conviction_n upon_o you_o former_o the_o lord_n jesus_n once_o more_o renew_v his_o call_n will_v you_o now_o at_o last_o hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o second_o call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o whilst_o you_o have_v sit_v under_o the_o word_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o in_o your_o heart_n sure_a my_o condition_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o safe_a there_o must_v another_o manner_n of_o work_n pass_v upon_o my_o soul_n or_o i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o external_n duty_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v perform_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o regeneration_n such_o inward_a conviction_n as_o these_o be_v the_o knock_n and_o call_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v your_o conviction_n be_v dead_a and_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o harden_v for_o it_o be_v in_o put_v a_o soul_n under_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o put_v iron_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v it_o again_o which_o harden_v it_o the_o more_o you_o have_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o at_o last_o the_o quickning_n of_o your_o conviction_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n seven_o such_o as_o have_v come_v hither_o upon_o vain_a or_o vile_a account_n for_o mere_a novelty_n or_o worse_a end_n to_o catch_v advantage_n or_o reproach_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o awful_a voice_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o reproach_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o that_o great_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n tremble_v under_o it_o that_o have_v scoff_v at_o it_o be_v not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a isa._n 28._o 22._o eight_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v this_o day_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o key_n by_o regeneration_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n from_o roman_n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n text._n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n sermon_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v and_o woo_v for_o christ._n and_o as_o abraham_n servant_n to_o win_v the_o damsel_n consent_v tell_v she_o what_o treasure_n his_o master_n son_n have_v so_o have_v i_o labour_v to_o show_v you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v allure_v your_o heart_n and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o close_v the_o happy_a match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n even_o to_o christ._n but_o alas_o how_o few_o stir_n towards_o he_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v immovable_o fix_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o sinful_a course_n all_o our_o argument_n and_o entreaty_n return_v to_o we_o again_o and_o effect_v nothing_o it_o be_v amaze_a to_o think_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o soul_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o inbred_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o self_n reflect_v power_n can_v for_o all_o this_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n though_o their_o conscience_n mean_v while_o stand_v convince_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o the_o one_o life_n peace_n and_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o this_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o fix_a and_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o lie_v with_o most_o that_o live_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v imprison_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o that_o do_v so_o if_o by_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o set_v truth_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v in_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n will_v quick_o rise_v among_o you_o and_o free_a conviction_n will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o your_o minister_n much_o more_o easy_a and_o successful_a than_o they_o now_o find_v it_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a but_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v must_v leave_v your_o soul_n under_o conviction_n but_o if_o you_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v they_o they_o produce_v nothing_o but_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o all_o your_o conviction_n and_o beget_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o every_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n the_o scope_n and_o sense_n whereof_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o this_o context_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n to_o make_v this_o evident_a he_o distribute_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o one_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o external_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v he_o distinct_o and_o full_o prove_v he_o prove_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n also_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v inbred_a notion_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o enough_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 20._o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o common_a notice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o act_v against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v wherein_o note_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath._n 2._o the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n thereof_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o this_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indignation_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a signification_n the_o damn_a that_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o have_v the_o full_a sense_v ot_fw-mi it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o incense_a deity_n be_v no_o vain_a bugbear_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o atheist_n fancy_n but_o let_v man_n fear_n of_o it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v except_o they_o repent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o yea_o and_o far_o above_o their_o fear_n of_o it_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n this_o wrath_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v or_o make_v manifest_a and_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a way_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o conscience_n give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o internal_a testimony_n
a_o witness_n within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o stroke_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o a_o just_o incense_a god._n they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o divine_a direction_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaveâ—_n or_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v wrath_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n act_n of_o fraud_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n against_o man_n and_o because_o these_o two_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o particular_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n into_o which_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v branch_v out_o but_o incense_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o though_o he_o only_a mention_n the_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o abstract_n put_v here_o for_o the_o concrete_a the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o commit_v they_o or_o god_n punish_v these_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o last_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o much_o more_o provoke_v to_o god_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o they_o commit_v these_o sin_n or_o omit_v those_o duty_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o detain_v stop_v hinder_v or_o put_v a_o remora_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o those_o common_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v power_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n these_o truth_n struggle_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n conscience_n instigate_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o overbare_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o keep_v those_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n prisoner_n though_o they_o struggle_v for_o liberty_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n and_o obedience_n their_o conviction_n be_v keep_v down_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n as_o a_o prisoner_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o his_o keeper_n their_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o light._n thus_o you_o have_v both_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o point_n from_o it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_o incense_v against_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v nor_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o severe_o luk._n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it in_o some_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n have_v i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o sinful_a action_n and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o its_o voice_n and_o warning_n here_o be_v a_o high_a and_o horrid_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sin_n a_o scarlet_a dye_n or_o tincture_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n can_v compare_v with_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 22._o to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o 1._o show_v you_o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o its_o kind_n be_v 3._o how_o this_o light_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o strive_v in_o we_o 4._o then_o instance_n in_o some_o case_n wherein_o it_o do_v so_o 5._o and_o last_o how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o conviction_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n conscience_n as_o our_o divine_n well_o express_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n a_o judgement_n it_o be_v and_o a_o practical_a judgement_n too_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o self-judgment_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o enable_v it_o for_o this_o its_o work_n and_o office_n there_o be_v as_o be_v general_o observe_v three_o thing_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v call_v the_o synteresis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o rule_n and_o principle_n without_o which_o conscience_n can_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n than_o a_o artificer_n that_o want_v his_o square_a or_o level_n can_v do_v he_o 2_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v call_v the_o syneidesis_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o action_n thought_n and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o a_o ability_n and_o delegated_a authority_n to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n call_v crisis_n judgement_n here_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n absolve_v or_o condemn_v as_o it_o find_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n our_o judge_n ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n and_o concern_v conscience_n he_o say_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n what_o it_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v according_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o the_o great_a deference_n and_o precise_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n its_o consolation_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n only_o except_v those_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n most_o terrible_a zuinglius_fw-la speak_v not_o without_o ground_n when_o he_o say_v what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o bear_v yea_o into_o what_o profound_a abyss_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o enter_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o many_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherever_o you_o go_v conscience_n accompany_v you_o whateve_a you_o say_v do_v or_o but_o think_v it_o register_n and_o record_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v thou_o yea_o when_o thy_o soul_n forsake_v thy_o body_n conscience_n will_v not_o can_v forsake_v thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o dull_a thy_o conscience_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a never_o more_o life_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o when_o death_n make_v its_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o smile_v cheer_v acquit_v and_o comfort_n o_o what_o a_o heaven_n do_v it_o create_v within_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o frown_v condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o do_v it_o becloud_v yea_o benight_v all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world._n o_o conscience_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v to_o have_v take_v their_o
of_o sin_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o trust_v providence_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o your_o want_n and_o the_o want_n of_o you_o in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a you_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o in_o full_a table_n with_o god_n curse_n you_o will_v lie_v more_o at_o ease_n on_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n than_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o with_o a_o grumble_a conscience_n iii_o instance_n how_o many_o lie_n under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o read_v and_o their_o conscience_n apply_v to_o they_o such_o scripture_n as_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o that_o heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v yet_o conviction_n be_v overbear_v and_o stifle_v by_o 1._o the_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o carnal_a lust_n which_o permit_v not_o of_o calm_a debate_n but_o hurry_v they_o on_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a consequence_n afterward_o thus_o they_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n 7._o 22._o lust_n besot_v they_o to_o give_v counsel_n now_o be_v but_o to_o give_v physic_n in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o counsel_n to_o he_o that_o be_v run_v a_o race_n lust_n answer_v conscience_n as_o antipater_n do_v one_o that_o present_v he_o a_o book_n treat_v of_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v such_o discourse_n 2._o other_o will_v feign_v solve_v their_o scruple_n with_o the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v what_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n it_o cost_v david_n psal._n 51._o and_o the_o other_o sorrow_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n eccl._n 7._o 26._o laeta_n venire_fw-la venus_n tristis_fw-la abire_fw-la solet_fw-la this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v and_o how_o dreadful_a that_o be_v see_v numb_a 15._o 30._o iv._o instance_n truth_n be_v often_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o sinful_a silence_n in_o not_o reprove_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n where_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n blaspheme_v the_o truth_n worship_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n reproach_v and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n as_o other_o have_v to_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o such_o case_n conscience_n use_v to_o instigate_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o o_o say_v conscience_n thy_o silence_n now_o will_v be_v thy_o sin_n this_o poor_a wretch_n may_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o a_o seasonable_a plain_a and_o faithful_a rebuke_n thy_o silence_n will_v harden_v he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o do_v such_o a_o conviction_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o cowardice_n which_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n and_o choose_v rather_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o than_o that_o their_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o other_o do_v to_o commit_v it_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o be_v both_o our_o glory_n and_o our_o duty_n 2._o dependence_n on_o or_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n sin_v it_o be_v a_o father_n a_o husband_n a_o superior_a on_o who_o favour_n i_o depend_v and_o shall_v i_o displease_v he_o i_o may_v ruin_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh._n hence_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o friend_n base_o betray_v our_o interest_n prefer_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o frequent_o lose_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n interest_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n bless_v man_n faithfulness_n above_o all_o their_o sinful_a carnal_a policy_n prov._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n 3._o man_n own_o gild_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o silence_n they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n sin_n leave_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o their_o own_o fear_v of_o retortion_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o reprehension_n thus_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n for_o fear_n of_o revive_v a_o old_a one_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o bist_fw-ge prov._n 9_o 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n what_o we_o fear_v may_v turn_v to_o our_o benefit_n the_o reproof_n give_v be_v a_o duty_n discharge_v and_o the_o retortion_n in_o return_n a_o fresh_a call_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o caution_n against_o sin_n to_o come_v v._o instance_n another_o instance_n of_o conviction_n of_o unrighteousness_n imprison_v in_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o not_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n call_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o text_n math._n 25._o 40_o 41._o where_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n charity_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n and_o man_n eternal_a state_n be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o command_n though_o i_o fear_v few_o very_o few_o study_n and_o believe_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v thou_o can_v say_v conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v relieve_v such_o or_o such_o a_o poor_a christian_a and_o therein_o express_v thy_o love_n to_o christ_n yea_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o god_n will_v repay_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n but_o divers_a lust_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v this_o conviction_n also_o assoon_o as_o it_o stir_v viz._n 1_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v get_v so_o deep_a in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o their_o peace_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o soul_n too_o than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o come_v those_o churlish_a answer_n like_o that_o of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 2._o unbelief_n which_o deny_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o due_a credit_n to_o christ_n bill_n of_o exchange_n draw_v upon_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n they_o refuse_v i_o say_v to_o credit_v they_o though_o conscience_n protest_v against_o they_o for_o their_o noncompliance_n christ_n say_v mark_v 9_o 41._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n he_o shall_v gain_v that_o which_o he_o can_v lose_v by_o part_v with_o that_o which_o he_o can_v keep_v 3._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ._n do_v we_o love_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o be_v that_o love_n so_o fervent_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o neck_n for_o christ_n than_o thou_o now_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o a_o shilling_n for_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n
heart_n or_o bow_v the_o will_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n this_o make_v the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a and_o safe_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a v._o inference_n how_o astonish_v and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v hold_v man_n fast_o after_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o danger_n it_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o one_o will_v think_v if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o once_o open_v to_o see_v the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a train_n of_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n together_o with_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o both_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o hold_v that_o sinner_n a_o day_n long_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v then_o as_o good_a as_o do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v mistake_v sin_n can_v hold_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n fast_o that_o see_v all_o this_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a law_n they_o know_v it_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o will_v damn_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o know_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o no_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o part_v with_o sin_n show_v but_o a_o beast_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o you_o can_v drive_v he_o into_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o can_v make_v he_o swallow_v it_o though_o wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n or_o put_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a vehicle_n but_o let_v a_o sinner_n see_v death_n and_o destruction_n before_o he_o and_o sin_n can_v make_v he_o rush_v on_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o as_o one_o say_v when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n lose_v his_o eye_n then_o say_v he_o vale_n lumen_fw-la amicum_fw-la farewell_o sweet_a light_n i_o can_v part_v with_o this_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o rather_o than_o forego_v their_o pleasure_n and_o break_v their_o custom_n in_o sin_n farewell_o heaven_n christ_n and_o all_o o_o the_o enchant_a efficacy_n of_o sin_n jer._n i8_n 11_o 12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o vision_n of_o misery_n and_o wrath_n conviction_n give_v man_n he_o may_v wonder_v that_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o strong_a hold_n sin_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o any_o be_v convert_v vi_o inference_n how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o apostate_n who_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v their_o resolution_n for_o christ_n seem_o fix_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o sin._n you_o see_v brethren_n sin_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n to_o its_o lust_n after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o recover_v and_o fetch_v back_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v out_o of_o its_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v his_o reentry_n into_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o matth._n 12._o 43._o restraint_n by_o conviction_n and_o formality_n do_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v satan_n he_o still_o keep_v his_o propriety_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o call_v it_o my_o house_n and_o that_o propriety_n he_o keep_v under_o all_o those_o conviction_n and_o partial_a reformation_n open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o hellish_a retinue_n a_o door_n for_o his_o return_n but_o oh_o how_o doleful_a will_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n be_v and_o how_o just_a be_v that_o martial_a law_n of_o heaven_n that_o doom_v the_o apostate_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n heb._n 10._o 38._o such_o be_v be_v twice_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jude_n 12._o vii_o inference_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n how_o sure_a and_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n poor_a wretch_n you_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v according_a to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v w_n god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o sentence_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n book_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n now_o when_o god_n book_n and_o thy_o own_o book_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o find_v exact_o to_o agree_v there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o dispute_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o account_n o_o when_o god_n shall_v charge_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v this_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o thy_o lust_n hurry_v thou_o on_o to_o commit_v it_o be_v it_o not_o so_o look_v sinner_n into_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o see_v if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v not_o so_o charge_v it_o to_o thy_o account_n thou_o know_v prayer_n be_v thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o neglect_v it_o and_o overreach_v the_o lgnorant_a credulous_a and_o unwary_a be_v thy_o sin_n when_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n tempt_v thou_o to_o it_o you_o know_v i_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o th_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n and_o extortion_n will_v bar_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o put_v that_o to_o the_o venture_n you_o have_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o so_o examine_v the_o book_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n sensible_a of_o come_v wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o under_o light_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o ii_o use_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o against_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o let_v i_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o by_o all_o the_o regard_n and_o love_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o you_o forthwith_o set_v your_o conviction_n at_o liberty_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v job_n 36._o 18._o o_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n no_o more_o slight_a not_o the_o soft_a whisper_n or_o least_o intimation_n of_o conscience_n reverence_n and_o obey_v its_o voice_n motive_n press_v and_o persuade_v this_o be_v many_o yet_o estimate_v they_o by_o weight_n rather_o than_o by_o number_n i._o motive_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v be_v you_o true_o inform_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal._n 90._o v_o 11._o o_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n who_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prov._n 20._o 2._o prov._n 16._o 14._o what_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o who_o
this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n warp_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v man_n strain_v hard_o to_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o young_a man_n be_v convince_v but_o the_o world_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o conviction_n luk._n 18._o 23._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o overloving_a of_o the_o world_n that_o ruin_v we_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a heart_n which_o make_v man_n twist_v and_o turn_v shuffle_v and_o dissemble_v at_o that_o rate_n they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n can_v you_o once_o dethrone_v this_o idol_n how_o secure_a and_o safe_a will_v your_o conscience_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v rev._n 12._o 1._o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o most_o zealous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o age_n of_o poverty_n try_v these_o few_o consideration_n upon_o your_o heart_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world._n 1._o what_o good_a will_v the_o world_n do_v you_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o integrity_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inner_a man_n what_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v judas_n and_o what_o comfort_n have_v spira_n if_o you_o part_v with_o your_o integrity_n for_o it_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v yield_v you_o no_o joy_n 2._o except_o you_o renounce_v the_o world_n you_o be_v renounce_v by_o christ._n disclaim_v it_o or_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o luke_o 14._o 33._o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o christ_n service_n but_o by_o feeling_n those_o indenture_n with_o he_o 3._o what_o ever_o loss_n or_o damage_n you_o shall_v sustain_v for_o christ_n and_o conscience_n sake_n he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o repair_v it_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o a_o infinite_a overplus_n mark_v 10._o 29._o 30._o 4._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o that_o joy_n and_o heart-refreshing_a comfort_n that_o the_o acquit_v and_o cheer_v voice_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v do_v settle_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o defensative_n against_o this_o danger_n vii_o direction_n last_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o want_v of_o this_o conscience_n be_v often_o overbear_v against_o its_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n christian_n magnanimity_n be_v conscience_n security_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o face_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o frown_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o famous_a champion_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n for_o god_n that_o come_v victorious_a out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o temptation_n with_o safe_a and_o unwounded_a conscience_n be_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n see_v dan._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 27._o act_n 21._o 13._o and_o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n but_o the_o fix_a resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o encounter_n all_o danger_n all_o suffering_n all_o reproach_n pain_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o assist_a grace_n that_o shall_v assault_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 27._o to_o shame_n mark_v 8._o 38._o to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 39_o he_o must_v neither_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a nor_o lose_v one_o inch_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o retreat_v but_o to_o our_o own_o ruin_n heb._n 10._o 38._o because_o he_o owe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o to_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 29._o because_o he_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o his_o body_n and_o of_o eternal_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o temporal_n matth._n 10._o 28_o and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o reward_n heb_n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o o_o my_o friend_n be_v our_o fear_n thus_o subdue_v and_o our_o faith_n thus_o exalt_v how_o free_a and_o safe_a will_v truth_n be_v in_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o own_v any_o truth_n to_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o accommodate_v a_o carnal_a interest_n by_o it_o will_v disow_v that_o truth_n when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o let_v conscience_n plead_v and_o say_v what_o it_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v with_o christ_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a this_o man_n will_v be_v a_o steady_a christian_a and_o will_v rather_o lie_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o prison_n than_o to_o imprison_v god_n know_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v now_o do_v my_o message_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o condescend_v love_n to_o sinner_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v skill_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v do_v it_o better_o i_o have_v woo_v and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o on_o christ_n behalf_n i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o little_a measure_n of_o strength_n to_o cast_v up_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n and_o discouragement_n out_o of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o conviction_n to_o many_o of_o you_o some_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o conviction_n any_o long_o under_o restraint_n but_o many_o i_o fear_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o handle_v this_o startle_a and_o awaken_n scripture_n among_o you_o to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o horrid_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o detain_v god_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v also_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n demand_v all_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n his_o suppress_v and_o restrain_v truth_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v unbind_v your_o conviction_n this_o day_n cut_v as_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a fear_n shame_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o you_o restrain_v they_o those_o truth_n you_o shall_v so_o make_v free_a will_v make_v you_o free_a if_o not_o but_o you_o will_v still_o go_v on_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n prepare_v to_o give_v evidence_n against_o you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o you_o delay_v this_o duty_n the_o sound_n of_o this_o text_n may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o rest_n for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n finis_fw-la â—act_n lib._n 70._o de_fw-la divina_fw-la praemio_fw-la p._n 578_o 579._o secundo_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 382_o 383._o bernardi_n sermo_n 33_o in_o â—antic_a casus_fw-la consc._n lib._n 3_o p._n 116._o s._n ford._n ambitio_fw-la sac._n animalis_fw-la homâ—_n durham_n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornu_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la syncoâ—en_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n â—_o â—_o reason_n 2._o reason_n mr._n anth._n burgess_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o object_n answ._n object_n sol._n isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o 1._o reas._n isa._n 27._o 4._o 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 5._o reas._n mr._n locky_a in_o colos._n 1._o consid._n 2._o consid._n 3._o consid._n 4._o consid._n 1._o motive_n 2._o motive_n 3._o motive_n 4._o motive_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o 5._o motive_n 6._o motive_n 1._o obj._n answ._n 2._o obj._n answ._n 1._o demonst._n 2._o demonst._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o demonst_a isa._n 44._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qualiscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la qui_fw-la diu_fw-la obstitit_fw-la evangelio_n 7._o doct._n object_n sol._n â—_o infer_v ii_o infer_v iii_o infer_v iv._o infer_v v._o infer_v vi_o infer_v object_n answ._n 8._o doct._n doct._n clamour_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la pulsatio_fw-la significant_a cogitata_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la injecta_fw-la ad_fw-la monendam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la id_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la pool_n synop_n in_o loc_n quest._n answ._n 1._o sign_n 2._o sign_n 3._o sign_n 4._o sign_n 5._o sign_n 9_o doct._n i._o infer_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n in_o his_o spiritual_a refine_v 2._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 10._o doct._n method_n of_o grace_n p._n 25_o 1._o reas._n 2._o reas._n 3._o reas._n 4._o reas._n 1._o infer_v 2._o infer_v object_n sol._n 3._o infer_v 4._o infer_v 1._o plea._n 2._o plea._n 3._o plea._n 4._o plea._n 5._o plea._n quest._n answ._n dr._n jacom_o in_o rom._n 8._o p._n 69_o 84._o 1._o evid_v 2._o evid_v 3_o evid_v 4_o evid_v 5_o evid_v 6_o evid_v 7_o evid_v 8_o evid_v 9_o evid_v 10_o evid_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
you_o do_v if_o you_o still_o demur_v and_o delay_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a inevitable_a and_o unexcusable_a hear_v i_o therefore_o you_o unregenerate_v soul_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o providence_n have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a master_n or_o servant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o conviction_n in_o your_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o however_o your_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o at_o present_a there_o be_v one_o common_a misery_n hang_v over_o you_o all_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o unbelief_n you_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o and_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o providence_n above_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n you_o that_o have_v your_o head_n hand_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o world_n man_n of_o trade_n and_o business_n i_o have_v a_o few_o solemn_a question_n to_o ask_v you_o this_o day_n i._o you_o have_v make_v many_o gainful_a bargain_n in_o your_o time_n but_o what_o will_v all_o profit_v you_o if_o the_o agreement_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n which_o only_o can_v enrich_v you_o matth._n 13._o 44._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n whatever_o thou_o have_v gain_v of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o gain_v christ_n thou_o have_v heap_v up_o guilt_n with_o thy_o riches_n which_o will_v more_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n hereafter_o than_o thy_o estate_n can_v yield_v thou_o comfort_v here_o 2_o you_o have_v make_v many_o assurance_n to_o secure_v your_o float_a estate_n which_o you_o call_v policy_n but_o what_o assurance_n have_v you_o get_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a hazard_n o_o impolitic_a man_n to_o be_v so_o provident_a to_o secure_v trifle_n and_o so_o negligent_a in_o secure_v the_o rich_a treasure_n 3_o you_o have_v adjust_v many_o account_n with_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o account_n with_o god_n if_o you_o be_v christless_a what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o say_v not_o you_o have_v much_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v allow_v time_n you_o will_v have_v space_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o folly_n second_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o have_v two_o hell_n one_o here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o no_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o the_o next_o your_o expectation_n here_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n o_o if_o you_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n how_o happy_a be_v you_o though_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fetch_v your_o next_o bread_n poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v james_n 2._o 5._o o_o bless_a state_n if_o you_o have_v christ_n you_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o you_o have_v then_o a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o you_o but_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o christless_a no_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_n from_o the_o next_o this_o be_v to_o be_v true_o miserable_a indeed_o your_o very_a straits_n and_o want_n shall_v prompt_v you_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n i_o be_o now_o press_v on_o you_o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christ_n friend_n and_o follower_n come_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n to_o which_o you_o belong_v three_o you_o that_o be_v seaman_n float_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o great_a deep_n you_o be_v reckon_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a you_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a because_o you_o yet_o breath_n and_o scarce_o to_o the_o live_n because_o you_o be_v continual_o so_o near_o death_n what_o think_v you_o friend_n have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n do_v you_o live_v so_o secure_a from_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v your_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a righteous_a and_o innocent_a who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o ponder_v that_o scripture_n i_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v it_o i_o say_v and_o think_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o as_o great_a and_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o any_o poor_a soul_n under_o heaven_n you_o have_v have_v many_o temporal_a salvation_n from_o god_n great_a and_o eminent_a deliverance_n and_o will_v these_o satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o your_o body_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o your_o soul_n sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o term_n all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forgive_v isa._n 55._o 2._o the_o lord_n now_o call_v to_o you_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n well_o if_o not_o you_o may_v short_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n without_o you_o and_o a_o roar_a conscience_n within_o you_o poor_a man_n think_v what_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v worth_a be_v thou_o now_o as_o short_o thou_o may_v be_v float_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wreck_n or_o shiver_v upon_o a_o cold_a and_o desolate_a rock_n cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n well_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o thou_o continue_v thus_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o four_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o full_a of_o day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o a_o long_a time_n when_o you_o be_v young_a you_o say_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o we_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v old_a and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n well_o now_o you_o be_v old_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o will_v you_o indeed_o mind_n it_o now_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o time_n this_o short_a very_o short_a time_n and_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o your_o youth_n take_v hold_v upon_o your_o age_n what_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v poor_a creature_n you_o be_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o deliberate_v what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v your_o night_n be_v even_o come_v upon_o you_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v five_o you_o that_o be_v young_a in_o the_o bud_n or_o flower_n of_o your_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o your_o first_o love_n he_o desire_v the_o kindness_n of_o your_o youth_n your_o spirit_n be_v vigorous_a your_o heart_n tender_a your_o affection_n flow_v and_o impressive_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n hereafter_o a_o crowd_n and_o thick_a succession_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o engagement_n will_v come_v on_o sin_n will_v harden_v you_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n now_o be_v your_o time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o convertible_a age_n few_o that_o pass_v the_o season_n of_o youth_n comparative_o speak_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o rarity_n the_o wonder_n of_o a_o age_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o age_a sinner_n beside_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v you_o be_v christ-neglecting_a and_o despise_a soul_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o present_a age_n be_v the_o next_o will_v be_v worse_o say_v not_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o melancholy_a thought_n remember_v there_o be_v scull_n of_o all_o size_n in_o golgotha_n grave_n of_o all_o length_n in_o the_o churchyard_n you_o may_v anticipate_v those_o that_o stand_v near_o the_o grave_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v o_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o as_o young_a as_o you_o be_v do_v you_o but_o taste_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o will_v grieve_v you_o more_o than_o that_o you_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o age_n knock_v this_o day_n for_o admission_n into_o thy_o heart_n six_o you_o that_o